Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance / written by that famous wit of France, Monsieur de Scudery ... ; and now Englished by F.G., Gent.

THE CONTINVANCE OF THE HISTORY OF Artamenes.

WHen I call to memory all the great Acts, which Chrisantes told you yesterday, I have much ado to think it possible, there should be any thing else to tell you; And when I think upon all which re∣mains, that I am to relate unto you, then me thinks Chrisantes hath told you nothing, so full of miracles is the life of my Masters. I know Sir (said Feraulas to the King of Hircania) you have not forgot, how after that combat twixt him and Philidaspes,, wherein he had the advantage, he retired unto that sacrificer whom he saw in the Temple of Mars, when he came first to Sinope, and from thence he sent unto the King and the Princesse, to present his excuses, and beg pardon for the combat which he had made, but I think you know not the sequell of that accident: Aribeus who did patronize Philidaspes, did all he could to cause the fault to reflect upon Artamenes; but although Aribeus spoke all that his Genius could suggest in behalf of Philidaspes; yet the eloquence of my Masters great services spoke more effectually for himself. Nothing made a greater noise in the Court then this Combat: every one was inquisitive of the cause, but none could finde it: It was the common discourse of the Court; and every one imagined that Ambition caused the quar∣rell: but yet as none did particularly know the originall, so each one took the liberty to think as they would. The King was extreamly angry at the mischance: for as they were men of high service, both of them; so he was afraid to lose them both, or at least one, because their wounds were very great; especially Philidaspes, whose hurts were much more dangerous then those of Artamenes. And though the King did highly prize them both; yet his minde did put a great difference between them: when he begun to consider how he owed his life unto Artamenes, and unto his valour all his illustrious victories, he could not choose but in spite of Aribeus and all he could say, prefer Artamenes before Phili∣daspes. He was extreamly displeased at the matter; but he conceived he ought not to pu∣nish them, as well because he loved them and was obliged unto them, as because neither of them were born subjects unto him, and therefore by consequence ought not to treat them rigorously; yet notwithstanding, for formalities sake upon such an occasion, he would have the Princess come to ask their pardon, which by absolute command from the King she did, though not without some repugnancy. After this formall ceremony he sent to know of their healths; and to tell Artamenes, that he had done worse in so exposing himself, then if he had hazarded a Battle: He also sent some obliging complement unto Philidaspes, so that the businesse was better passed over then every one did think it. That which did most vex Philidaspes was to see all the Court take Artamenes part, except some old friends of Aribeus, who fauned upon his favourite. Now Sir, It is time to tell you what the Prin∣cess thought upon the matter: for although by the Kings command she had begged pardon for these two Illustrious offenders, yet she kn••w not, whether for her particular, she could consent unto it: I am now about speaking such secrets concerning her, as you will be in∣quisitive how I should come to the knowledge of them; therefore it is requisite I should now tell you, that a long time since, one of Mandana's women, called Martesia, with whom I had a great league of friendship, did tell it unto me: for at that time there passed between us onely a bare common civility; and I was then altogether ignorant of what I

now intend to relate. You may be pleased to remember, that the day before this Combate was fought, the Princesse used all her endeavours to contract a league of friendship be∣tween Artamenes and Philidaspes; and how she entreated them to live at least, as if they did (though they could not) love one another: So that as soon as she understood of their fighting, she was in a great choler, and thought that they failed in their Respects to her. Martesia, of whom I spoke, was she, whom of all her women she loved most, and in whom she had most confidence; but untill that time Martesia had tasted more of her liberality then her trust: and I beleeve that what the Princesse thought of Artamenes upon this oc∣casion, was the first great secret which she imparted unto her; nor had she as I think any other, who she pleased to create her confident. It was now a long time since the Prin∣cesse looked upon my Master with much esteem; and indeed, I learned from Martesia that she did extreamly commend him, ever since the first time she saw him; and since that time, upon a hundred accidents, she has spoke of him after such a manner as she was not wont to speak of any else; she observed his handsome Garb; she liked his pleasant spi∣rit; she commended his wisdom; she admired his valour; she could not comprehend his good fortune; and indeed she said, that Artamenes was every way a miracle, and one whom the Gods had sent as a Protector of her fathers life, and glory of his Raigne; But upon this last accident, her anger had so incensed her minde, as it compelled her to open her heart unto Martesia. I know not (said she to her that night the fight was) whether or no I should, after the example of the King, pardon Artamenes and Philidaspes: for in∣deed Martesia, could there be any thing more offensive unto me, then this their procedure? I no sooner desired them to love one another, but they presently quarrell; I wisht them to live, as if they loved at the least, and they immediately fight; even that morrow after I desired them: in truth I cannot think they could have set so slight a value upon my words, neither do I think I can pardon them. I do beleeve Madam, replied Martesia, that there is some hidden cause in the businesse, which is not understood, and which perhaps, would justifie them if you knew it: for certainly they are men of souls, and high judge∣ment, and men also who much reverence you: But they have afforded me very ill testimo∣nies of it, (replied the Princesse very sharply) and I intend to let them see I am sensible of the injuries: But you are also sensible of their good deeds, and being so, what will be∣come of all their brave services (replied Martesia.) But Martesia, I would fain know, (said the Princesse to her) what I ought to think of the boldnesse of Artamenes and Phi∣lidaspes, and know which of them was the first Assaulter: The event of the Combate tells me that Artamenes had the better of it; but nothing tells me which of them was most culpable. I think Madam (replied Martesia, who was alone with her in her closet) that both of them may without in justice be blamed; for did you not entreat them both to love one another? Yes, replied the Princesse, but though neither of them can be innocent, yet it is probable, they are not both of them equally culpable, and that is it which I would precisely know; not but that I think Artamenes is lesse in fault. And why Madam do you think so (answered Martesia) since you have no more proofs for the one then the other? I know not (replied the Princesse) but I do more suspect the hastie violent humour of Phi∣lidaspes, has failed in his respects unto me, sooner then the wise temper of Artamenes: more∣over, (added she) the victory which Artamenes got over him is an infallible mark of the justnesse of his cause: Indeed (said she blushing) though I cannot tell for what reasons, yet I cannot chuse but wish Artamenes be found lesse culpable then Philidaspes; and I should be very glad that a man who has so much obliged should give me no cause of complaint. It is very true, (answered Martesia) that Artamenes is a man incomparable, and one whose merits does doubtlesse deserve a higher esteem then any other: But Madam (added she) what should be the reason that a man of such extraordinary vertues should con∣ceal his Quality and place of birth? It is to be beleeved (said the Princesse blushing) that his Quality is equall to his carriage, for if it were not, he would never conceal it: But (said Martesia) what brought him to this Court? and why stays he here? for I hear say he never asked any thing of the King. Never any thing, (answered the Princesse) but onely leave to fight against enemies: yet (said she) his services have not been small, nor all his actions meanly glorious, and here this great Princesse began to repeat what my Ma∣ster had done in the first Battell, when he preserved the King her fathers life, out of the hands of his enemies who had inviron'd him with danger: The prodigious advan∣tages that he got above all others; The wonderfull Combat, wherein he remained the only Conquerer of two hundred enemies: How he erected a glorious Trophe: The Combat

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

which he had with Artanus: The taking of Cerasia: The Battles that he won against the King of Pontus: The remarkable Arms which he wore, to make himself better known unto those who conspired against his life: The poor simple Arms which he made choise of to conceal himself from those who had order to spare his life: His generous behaviour unto those valiant souldiers which would not yeeld their Bucklers, and of his rendring them their money again: And also all his other Gallantries, which she remembred as freshly and precisely, as if they were done but yesterday: and yet after all these (said she to Martesia) there appears not the least Ambition in his minde, and I neither know what brought him hither, what he stayes for, nor what he aims at: not but that the King my father would do very much for him; but upon the whole matter, his services are infinitely above all recompences; and this is the reason Martesia, why I wish him more innocent then Philidaspes. And although Philidaspes be a man of a high soul and excellent spirit, also in divers occasions hath done good service, yet there is a great difference between them: The turbulent humour of Philidaspes, does not please me; moreover, I think him more Ambitious, and fuller of self ends then Artamenes. After this manner, Sir, was the first discourse of him: Mean while, as the king did pardon these two illustrious Offenders, the Princess would not make her resentments of them to appear; so that she sent to know how they did. Philidaspes was a long time very ill, and his life in some doubt: but my Masters wounds were never in any danger: and within three weeks after the fight, he presented himself unto the King and Princesse: to thank the first for his grace towards him, and the second for interceding in his behalf. She was then in her closet, and none but her women with her, so that as Artamenes did addresse himself to give her thanks, and acknowledge the favour; Think not (said she to him) though I did beg your pardon, that I my self in particular did consent unto it: no Artamenes (said she in a more imperious Tone) It is onely the King hath pardoned you, but Mandana is yet displeased. If to die at your feet (answered Artamenes) would give you that satisfaction, I am most ready to do it. But Madam, what's the crime I have committed? How can that man, who does reverence you, with as much devotion as he does the Gods, possibly offend you? Pray tell me then (said she to him) whether it was not a neglect in your duty, to slight my request as you did, when I desired you to live peaceably with Philidaspes? But Madam, (said he) you also desired Philidaspes to live peaceably with Artamenes: 'Tis true,) said she) and I intend not to justifie him by accusing of you: I would onely know which of you is more or lesse culpable then the other: Indeed I know not that my self, (replied Artamenes and chang∣ing colour) the ground of our quarrell is so dubious, that we did not explain it one to another, nor perhaps ever shall. Did you know one another, (demanded the Princesse) before you came hither? No Madam, (answered Artamenes) our acquaintance and our aversion began together, at this Court and almost at the very same minute: But Madam, it befits not me to ask what moved you to desire that I should love Philidaspes: It is the duty of Artamenes onely to ask pardon for not obeying you. As I seldom use to make unjust requests (replied she) so I am not used to be denied: and I did not think that Artamenes, and Philidaspes would have been the first. My Master, seeing the Princesse angry, was most extreamly sensible of it: Ah Madam, (said he to her) if I had thought I could not revenge my self without incensing you, doubtlesse I had never done it: But Madam, is there no hope to obtain a pardon for that crime which was not voluntary? Is the Princesse Mandana more inexorable then the Gods, who are indulgent to all repentant tears and prayers? The Princesse who did really esteem Artamenes very much, and had already entertained some disposition to love him; she seeing him much troubled, was afraid lest her being more severe then Ciaxares, should offend him; so that, over-ruling her own self, she resolved to qualifie him, and freely pardon him: Well Artamenes (said she to him) the inquietude of your own soul does sufficiently punish you; and I will in∣flict no other penance upon you, but that you do not any more expose your self unto any more dangers. Ah Madam, said he to her, your goodnesse is divine in pardoning me; but it is very rigorous, that you should impose it upon me, to be indulgent unto him who opposeth himself against all my desires. I promise you, (said she to him) that if Phili∣daspes do prefer any thing unto the King, which may be prejudiciall unto you, I will take your part against him. No Madam, (replied Artamenes) there is nothing I can crave of the King; I have received more from him then I can desire, and if Philidaspes do con∣tend with me for nothing but recompenses, we shall never fall out again; and for what else, replied the Princesse, can he dispute with you about? At these words, Artamenes

being much plunged could not chuse but blush, and looking most passionately upon the Princesse, I think he would have discovered part of his deepest secrets unto her, if the King had not come into the Room: Mandana, who had a most admirable wit, and having exactly observed all the actions of Artamenes, took especiall notice of his troubled soul, yet since the King was there, she could not possibly make any long reflection thereupon. Ciaxares, after much other discourse told her, how it was his absolute pleasure, that Ar∣tamenes and Philidaspes, should for the time to come live lovingly together; and to that end, he would have Artamenes accompany him in a walk which he intended to take; and that as they passed by the door of Philidaspes, they would in passing by visit him, because Aribeus desired as much, and then he would cause them to embrace each other: Artame∣nes would gladly have stayed behind; but Ciaxares observing his repugnancy, told him that Conquerors ought not to keep at such distances with their enemies conquered: more∣over he would have the Princesse take this walk and visit; she should be his Usher, and thereby make the businesse more handsome and advantagious for him: When the Prin∣cesse saw the Kings desire, she resisted not, and indeed she thought that she ought not to be any hindrance unto such an Accommodation. As for Artamenes, he seemed much vexed at it, and did obey with much adoe; for, as he resented it, it was a very crosse adventure to agree with Philidaspes, and go unto him, and also to be conducted thither by the Prin∣cesse her self: yet since he saw there was no remedy, he resolved upon it. The King and the Princess took their Coaches, and went out of the Town, for Philidaspes was not yet returned into it, by reason of his hurts. After they had took the Air, and ended their walk, they came unto the place where he was: The King discoursed in a low voice private∣ly with Mandana, at the foot of the stairs a long while: Mean time, my Master ad∣dressed himself unto Martesia, but so disturbedly, his mind and his countenance so alte∣red, that he was scarce knowable. Martesia who perceived it, could not chuse but chide him, telling him that his hatred was too violent, and that if he knew as well how to love as to hate, his friendship were the most excellent Jewel in the world: Doubt it not Mar∣tesia, said he, and if ever I love, I shall love more violently then I hate Philidaspes. You make me very inquisitive, said she to him in a low voyce. And I extreamly desire to know, whether or no you do love, and who it is you love: I cannot (replied he blush∣ing) satisfie the half of your curiosity; it not being just that I should tell you that which I never told unto any, and perhaps never will: As they were thus discoursing, the King and the Princesse ended theirs: And my Master was obliged, to present his hand unto the Princesse, who easily had observed the turbulencie in Artamenes mind. The King found Philidaspes that day in a good condition, but so surprized at the sight of Artamenes in his chamber, that his wounds began to open, and bleed afresh, at the sight of him who made them, such was the violent agitation of his resentments. Ciaxares, to prevent the like resentments in Artamenes, told him that he would have them embrace each other. The violent disposition of Philidaspes, upon this occasion, had much adoe to contain it self: Yet seeing the King was peremptory and would have it so, and that the Princesse com∣plained of him, also all the Court being present, he recalled himself and obeyed. Man∣dana then causing Artamenes to come neerer, and telling him that it was the part of him who was most in health to come the greater part of the way, and indeed she did gently push him forward towards Philidaspes, who embracing him by force, told him, that Kings ought to be obeyed in their own Dominions. You have good reason for it, answered my Master; and upon the same ground I do as the King and the Princesse commands me. Whosoever Sir, did well observe the motions of these two gallant strangers, might easily discover, that there was some great secret which did lie at the heart, but none could know what it was. This visit lasted not long, but whilest it continued, Artamenes was alwayes looking upon Mandana, or else upon Philidaspes, who for his part was so quasht that he almost looked upon no body. The King being retired, and the Princesse following, both returned to the Palace, where Mandana was no sooner arived, but she had no disposition to see any one: As for Artamenes, he stayed yet with the King, but with so much restlesse∣nesse, that he could not stay there long, therefore he also returned vnto his Chamber. He was no sooner there, but ruminating upon all the past passages, he thought it no dis∣pleasure, since he could pick some comfort out of it. Why said he sighing, must it not be permitted me to hate my enemie? will Mandana eternally contradict all my inclinati∣ons? What hidden interest can she have in this designe, which must oblige me to love Philidaspes, and Philidaspes to love me? Is it onely a bare designe to preserve the lives of

two men whom she thinks are not unprofitable unto the service of the King her father? or else because having some particular esteem of Philidaspes, she would take off from him an enemy; who by all treatable means would not be reconciled? and under pretence of trea∣ting us equally, she has some unequall biassed thoughts of us: But alas, (said he) why should I be so unjust, as to interpret the actions and words of my Princesse in such a sence? she who ever did treat me well? what can I in reason complain of? Can Artamenes, as Artamenes ask any thing of the Princesse of Cappadocia, which he has not already obtained? She has highly commended me; she has treated me with all civility; she freely honours me with her discourse without disdain; she has offered to be his Advo∣cate vnto the King; she has taken care of his life; when he offended, she procured his pardon, and indeed, there is nothing which the illustrious Mandana does not do for Artamenes; But alas, although Artamenes be contented as Artamenes, yet Cyrus is nothing satisfied as Cyrus: This Artamenes, said he, whom the Princesse thus favours, is not he whom I wish she would favour: Artamenes seemes to affect nothing but war; he aims all at honour and glory, but he whom I would have her know and favour loves nothing but Mandana, and seeks for nothing but her affection. Sir, (said I to him, for I was close by him when he thus discourst with himself aloud and all alone) How can this amorous Artamenes be in any hopes to be favoured as you desire, if Madana do not know him? Would you Sir have the most vertuous and glorious Princesse of the world to love you, before she knows so much as that you love her? And would you, replied Artamenes, have this most glorious and vertuous Princesse indure that I only as Artamenes should speak unto her upon terms of love? No Sir, (said I) but Artamenes is Cyrus: This is reason (replied he) but is there not as much danger in appearing Cyrus, as Arta∣menes? As Artamenes, she will perhaps only put me off with a little pitty, but as Cyrus she will punish me with hatred and anger: But however, answered I, if you will ever be be∣loved, you must some way or other let her know you love her, otherwise you will never bring it to passe; Though you should gain a hundred Battels, and Conquer as many King∣doms and Empires, after all your Victories and Conquests you will never triumph in the heart of Mandana, unlesse you make Mandana know that she triumphs in yours. Love Sir, can never be gotten without love: The Princesse will commend you; she will esteem you, but never love you: for indeed Sir, all your great acts which you have performed, relates only unto your self; the Conquest of your own heart is that which belongs to her, and which will only please her: If you desire that your Victories should become serviceable un∣to you, let her know that she hath vanquished the Conquerour of them all: and that he whom none could resist, is captivated by her charms and beauty. But Teraulas (said he to me) how dare I speak to her of it? and how can I chuse but be affrighted at the anger of a Lady whose modesty is extream? and whose vertue is severe even to the very height of ri∣gour? I do not say Sir, replied I, that it is convenient to speak unto the Princesse down-right and openly of love; but only to give her such an easie taste as that she may guesse at the rest: But if in guessing at it (replied he) she should chance to hate me, what would then become of me? Fear it not (replied I) and know Sir for certain, that love was never the cause of hatred: Mandana may perhaps command you to be silent; and perhaps she may reject you, but she cannot hate you for loving her: The manner, Sir, of making her to understand it may indeed be something dangerous; and therefore in discovering your love unto her, you must not hint a word of your being beloved: you must not ask any thing; nor hope nor pretend unto the least favour; only comfort your self in making your disease known unto her who is the cause of it; and as long as you car∣ry it only so Sir, believe me, it is hard for her to hate you, let her vertue be never so se∣vere: Indeed, said I, as long as Mandana does not know you love her, it is a question whether ever she will love you; yet on the contrary, if you let her guesse at your passion, perhaps in spight of all her rigour she will love you: But Teraulas, said he to me, what if she should banish me? No, no, (said I to him) never fear any such rough treatment: So many great actions as you have done, will plead unto her in your behalf, so that she cannot be so inhumane, and if I be not extreamly deceived, the businesse will work better then you imagine. So Sir after this manner, a good part of the night was spent in reasoning upon the matter between Artamenes and me: Artamenes resolved to find some fit opportunity, of making his passion known unto the Princesse, without any point-blank expressions of it: But alas, whilest we were hamering out this resolution, Mandana took a quite contrary course to our expectations, and defeated our plot. I told you Sir, how she retired into her melancholly closet, whither she was no sooner entred, but she called for her confident

Martesia, and asked her what Artamenes said unto her, whilest she was speaking with the King her father in the entrance into Philidaspes his house? for she had an eye upon them when they discoursed: This Lady was obedient, and told her word for word all the di∣scourse; and adding her own thoughts unto those of my master; for my part Madam (said she to the Princesse) considering the manner how Artamenes answered me, when I desired to know whether or no he was in love, and whom he loved; I do verily think he is in love: Mandana blusht at the word, for she her self began already to suspect some such thing: But she being desirous to pump the thoughts of Martesia without discovering her own: With whom (asked she) do you think it is that he is in love, with me? Madam (answered Martesia) I have thought so ever since; though my own reason could not absolutely con∣sent unto it: For truly, Artamenes visits not any solicitously, he does not so much as speak unto any of my companions, but only as far as common civility requires: he passes away all the day with the King or you; and if Artamenes were of any other quality then he is, he might easily be supposed to be in love. For Madam (said she to her, quaking a little) Artamenes looks upon none but you, nor speaks unto any else; he commends you, he esteems you, and it may almost be directly said he adores you. He follows you to the Temple; he walks, he hunts with you, and waits upon you to all publique feasts: when the King your Father comes to you, he is sure to come with him; and though the King comes not, yet he never failes: He blushes as oft as he comes near you, or when you are alone where he is; Indeed said she laughing, If Artamenes were a King, or the Princesse Mandana, Martesia, I should believe he were in love with her: I think (said the Prin∣cesse, interrupting her) that Artamenes has done you some ill office or other, for if you should perswade me of the truth of what you tell me, you may well conceive he can never be happy, nor could you ever find out a worse way to be revenged of him. I should be very sorry Madam, (replied Martesia assuming a more serious look) to be a cause of any ill unto Artamenes; But as your interests are more dear unto me Madam, then his; I thought it my duty to tell you, that I knew not whether it were not worth your pains Madam, to observe his actions, some certain days, that my doubts might be made more clear unto you. The Princesse blusht at this discourse more then she did before; and lessening her voice as if she were afraid, that Martesia unto whom she spoke should hear her; As you are wise and discreet (said she to her) I confesse that since this morning, I have had some suspition of what you say, and I am possessed with such confused thoughts, lest Artamenes should discover any of his folly, as I cannot expresse my self; for truly in one minute I have ob∣served a hundred things which before I took no notice of; or to expresse my self better, I look upon them after another manner then I did before. Do you Remember Martesia, the first day he saw me, after he had saved the life of the King my father? Did you not then think that he looked upon me with an extraordinary observant eye, and full of passion, how also he did not so much as look upon any one of those beanties which were then in my company? have you not forgot, after what a fashion he desired me to obtain permission from the King, to fight with his enemies, and after what a manner he took his leave of me? Did you not further observe him when I desired him not to wear those remarkable Arms? Did you not see, I say, after what kind of odd manner he denied me? and with what an ami∣able air he asked the scarfe which I refused? in what termes he did interpret it, when I told him, I wisht Artamenes would neither be too prudent, nor too rash? It is not possible Madam (said he to me) that I can regulate my thoughts, according to that Madam which you desire. Do you not remember also since the day that Philidaspes and he, came toge∣ther to bid me adieu? For my part I do now admire that I should at that time interpret the inquietudes which I then saw in his face no better: Do you not yet further remember the joy which appeared in the eyes Artamenes at his return? and also that converse which I had with him and Philidaspes? But above all the rest, (said she) do you remember what were the resentments of Artamenes when I would have obliged him to love Philidaspes? For my part (said Martesia, interrupting her) I think Madam, by all which you have re∣membred, and by a thousand other trivial passages, which I have particularly observed, and which you could not see, that Artamenes is not only in love, but that he is also jealous of Philidaspes; and that perhaps, Philidaspes is in love with you as well as Artamenes. You are not too wise (said the Princesse to her) to let me hear of too many injuries at once: No Martesia, no, Philidaspes is only ambitious, and for my own quiets sake I would not suspect him of any other humour; That would be too many crimes to punish, especially for one who loves not to infflict any punishments at all; therefore let us not think upon any

but Artamenes: But for that (said she) some handsome order must be taken; and if it be possible, I must prevent receiving such a sensible displeasure, for indeed I do esteem Arta∣menes very much; I have many obligations upon me to him, and I should be very sorry to be put unto any necessity of treating him ill: Therefore Martesia, I command you to be continually near me, and cause all the rest of your companions to be so also; and leave me not alone at any time; It cannot now be long before he depart, and the time of drawing into the field comes one, therefore this constraint will not Continue long. After this she dismissed Martesia, and remained alone in her closet; But oh heavens, what vexing and tyrannical thoughts did tosse her mind? that smooth tranquillity which heretofore was regent in her mind, did now no more visit her turbulent soul; yet she continued in that resolution which she fixed upon with Martesia. You may judge then Sir, how difficult it was for Artamenes to execute his design of discovering his passion unto the Princesse, since she had obstructed all those wayes which formerly were wont to be open. For three weeks together, it was carried so handsomly, that he did not think Mandana to be at all accessary to it; he rather thought it to be unluckie chance which caused it: yet as oft as he be∣thought himself of how many favourable opportunities he had let slip, mavgre the assidui∣ty of Philidaspes, he was almost in absolute despair; But when he bethought himself again, how that it was not now Philidaspes who prevented the execution of his designe resolved upon, he thought it then onely the malignity of his destiny: But so it was, that he was not long without this obstacle also; for within twenty dayes after, the King and the prin∣cesse did visit Philidaspes; he came to present his thanks, and to take up the same room about Mandana as he was accustomed before; therefore Martesia was not so much neces∣sitated to attendance; and now Artamenes did quite despair of ever getting an occasion to discourse particularly with his princesse. There passed many general discourses, where∣in Mandana did let Artamenes know, how dangerous a designe his was to talk of any love; for though it was but in speeches by the by, addressed unto another, yet she so explained her thoughts, as he could not chuse but think, they related unto him, considering the me∣thod and decorum of her words, and therefore he concluded, that to discover his passion unto the Princesse were to expose himself unto danger: The difficulty which he resented, and had not foreseen, caused in him most sensible sorrow; and it night well be said, though his tongue was tied, and did not speak of any love unto the Princesse, yet all his actions spoke plainly for him; so that as I knew since by Martesia; his dumb eloquence was well understood: and the Princesse did interpret his perplexities, his melancholie, his impatience, the alteration in his countenance, and his musings, as they ought to be; so that she doubted not at all but Artamenes was passionately in love with her. Here Sir, may be admired, how fallible is all humane prudence; for if my Master had then spoke unto the Princesse of any love, considering how things then stood, hee had irrecoverably been un∣done; for then she would have ever treated him but badly; and doubtlesse would have for ever banished him from her; notwithstanding all the esteem she had of him, and not∣withstanding all the great services he had done unto the King her father: But because he spoke not a word of it unto her, yet patiently endured and still had her in amorous reve∣rence, the Princesse had pity of him, and whether she would or no, did entertain into her heart, such a tendernesse of him, as might perhaps be phrased love; not that this vertu∣ous Princess did think it so, for if she, doubtlesse she had surmounted her self whatso∣soever came of it: nor that she did with any heed observe her self; but because love car∣ries with it such a blinding quality, as that the cleerest judgements cannot look about them, and which hinders them who are possessed with it both from knowing others and themselves also: Sometimes she would ask her self many odd questions, which she her self could not precisely answer: she would oftentimes wonder, that Artamenes whether she would or not should come into her thoughts; and why since she knew of his love, she should not be more angry: Why (said she unto her self) should I permit a man who comes into the Court but as a common ordinary Cavalier to love me, and I endure his sight and company? Ah no, no Mandana, this strict severe vertue, whereof you make profession, must not endure it; And though 'tis true, that love can never be without hope, yet it befits me to punish Artamenes for his rashnesse and folly, for what can he ever hope for, without a wrong unto me? what can he desire without extravagancie? and what can he ask me, without offence? But alas, said she, he has told me nothing that does an∣ger me, nor indeed ought to anger me: he asks me nothing which can displease me; I owe unto him the life of the King my father; and the King owes many victories unto

him; and perhaps I owe unto him, the joy of my dayes, since it is to be beleeved, that the King of Pontus would have been victorious but for him; and then, I should either have been his wife or his prisoner; Let me not therefore hate Artamenes because he loves me; and since he speaks nothing to me of his love, let not me speak any thing unto him of my anger. Alas (said she sometimes unto Martesia) why should Artamenes have any such thoughts in his minde? why does he not keep within the limits of a good esteem? For my part Madam, (said Martesia to her) I think you know not well what you say; nor I cannot imagine what kind of vertue that is, which takes up your soul, and had ra∣ther that Artamenes should not love you at all, then that he should love you as he does, as long as he does not speak of it unto you. You put me very much to it Martesia, (re∣plied the Princesse) yet notwithstanding I will tell you, that I do so much esteem Arta∣menes, as in consideration of himself I ought alwayes for his own tranquilities sake, to wish that he were not in love with me: I know indeed Madam, (replied Martesia) that in consideration of himself, you ought to wish his tranquillity, but I know also very well, that in consideration of your self, the same is in some sort advantagious to you, to see the Gallantest man of the world, and the most accomplished in all things, to esteem and love you, even to the height of adoration. I doubt not (replied Mandana) it is honourable unto me, and I must tell you, that honour is it which I prefer before all the earth; But Martesia I would have him keep within the limits of esteem, and observe such a friendship, as a man of his condition ought to keep unto one of mine; Tell me Madam, I conjure you (said Martesia) whether it would please you, that Artamenes, who loves you so well, should love any other better then he does you? Indeed you put me into a Dilemma (replied the Princesse;) But I alwayes thought, that though Artamenes esteemed me more then any in the world, yet I would not care if he did love me a little lesse. Ha Madam, (replied Mar∣tesia) you abuse your self, and one cannot have that indifferency to the affection of those whose esteem they desire: Indeed Madam, it would be a great wrong unto you, that he, who of all men in the world, has most spirit and judgement, should not esteem you most of all the earth. Pray Madam, what does the illustrious Artamenes want? A Crown (replied the Princesse blushing) and let that suffice Martesia, to make me fear the passion of any man who is not a King, and to hold all his future actions in suspition, and indeed to make me more then my self: For truly (said she) I have an enemy, which holds secret intelligence in my heart, and bids me love him, if one invincible Remora were removed; which doubtlesse does forbid me Artamenes and all his high accomplishments, and causes me, maugre his love, his merit, and my own resentments, to keep my own liberty entire. Thus Sir, was the state of things at that time: Artamenes was deep in love, and durst not tell: Philidaspes was no lesse amorous, nor lesse close, being for diverse reasons engaged to disguise his thoughts: Ciaxares loved them both, but Artamenes incomparably more then Philidaspes: And Mandana, though she knew it not, did doubtlesse love my Master a little, and esteem Philidaspes, although his humorous disposition did much lessen it. At this time the Son unto the King of Armenia, called Tygranes, came to the Court of Cappadocia: A great league of friendship sprung between him and Artamenes. Me an time, the spring ap∣proaching, certain intelligence was brought, that the confederate Kings had already drawn their Armies into the field: This news hasted on all the new levies, and all requisite orders were given to prepare all things in a readinesse to receive the enemie in a short time: One Brigade of the Army was already in the plain of Ceracia, yet in all likelihood, it was not in any condition to resist the King of Pontus, and the King of Phrygia, although they were advantagiously entrenched. Now see, Artamenes constrained to depart, and to de∣part without power to reveal that he loved; this was no small disgust unto him: He went in all hast to take leave of the Princesse, because second intelligence came which assured Ciaxares that this Army was ready to be shut up, between the King of Pontus forces, and a puissant Recruite come out of Phrygia in a few dayes; so that my Master, not having time to stay a minute, lest he should come too late, was forced to depart abruptly, and to lock up all his passion in his heart; yet for all that it appeared plain enough in his eyes, and he signified it sufficiently unto the Princesse by his sorrows. Go Artamenes (said she to him, in bidding him adieu) and be as happy as you have been; if you will oblige the King my father, have not a greater care to vanquish his enemies, then to preserve your own life. Mandana spoke this before all the people, so that Artamenes durst return her no other answer, then as all the rest there did; that was, with much reverence and acknow∣ledgement: then he left her, without any further explaining himself, then by stoln looks,

and restrained sighes, half cut off in the middle, as soon as they were breathed: As for Philidaspes, his turn was not yet to go, for he was to command those troops which were not yet in readinesse: But my Master went, and was followed by all the young Gallantry of the Court, who upon this occasion, which in all appearances was like to be full of dan∣ger, did set out themselves in the bravest Equipage; The Prince Tigranes would needs be one, and ranked himself amongst the Voluntiers of whom he was chief: We made all pos∣sible haste, but since Artamenes was not throughly informed concerning the enemies, and how they lay, when we came within fifty furlongs of the Plain of Ceracia, he sent out Chrisantes with a Party of ten or twelve onely, to enquire of news, and to know whether all the Passes were open or shut, and whether the Armie was inclosed between the King of Pontus, and those Auxiliaries from Phrygia: Mean time, he made a halt, at a small uninhabited village, where they might defend themselves, in case the enemies Scouts came upon them: We found hid, amongst the old ruines of the Town some poor Pesants, who told us for certain, that the Confederated Kings had two mighty Armies, and that if our Army were not hemmed in, it would be presently. Artamenes, finding the state of the war, to stand upon as bad termes as the state of his love, was vexed beyond all expressi∣on. He could not endure to hear that those enemies which he had formerly conquered, should now be in a likely condition to Conquer. He absolutely resolved to die a thousand deaths, rather then to survive a defeat. No, no (said he in himself) I cannot ever look the Princesse in her fair face after a beating; and if ill fortune will needs have it so, that I must be beaten, then there is no way but to prepare for death: I (I say) who after all my great Victories, durst never approach her presence but with trembling; nor ever had so much confidence, after I had conquered Kings, to let her know I was her slave: But (oh heavens) must I die, and Mandana not know that I die for her? And can I not have so much sad consolation, as to hope, that she shall not be ignorant of all those tor∣ments that I have endured since the first time I saw her? Perhaps when she understands my love, by hearing of my death, that the knowledge of it will not then incense her soul, and easily pardon a man, who in losing his life did not lose his devotions to her; Let me tell her then by my death, that I lived not but for her: And to lessen my crime, let me acquaint her with my condition, though not absolutely to know who I am; It will be enough she know that Artamenes is of a Royall extract, without knowing that Cyrus and Artamenes are the same; Let me not be my self the obstacle which shall hinder her from that compassion which I expect from her goodnesse, nor stop those tears which I hope will flow from the tendernesse of her heart: I know well enough (said he) that the delights of the grave are least sensible, but however, if I lose the Battle and my life, I shall more delightingly lose them both, by vertue of this hope, and I shall murmure lesse at the rigour of my Destinie. This thought Sir, did so flatter his despair, that presently he set himself to write unto the Princesse, and to discover that unto her which he had so long, so carefully concealed. Af∣ter he had writ, and read, and over-read the Letter, he sealed it, and calling me in private, Teraulas (said he to me) you must do me a piece of very important service, and do it with all possible exactnesse. Sir, said I to him, I should esteem my self very happy, if I could find that which I have so long looked for, and would gladly make you know my zeal unto your service: You may doubtlesse (said he) but I fear that the courage of Teraulas will fail and denie me, and I shall have much ado to perswade him, not to fight at this time. I confesse Sir, (said I to him) I cannot easily conceive, what it is you would command me; and it is a hard task for me, not to partake of that danger unto which you expose your self: Yet it must be so, (said he to me) consider me either as your Master, your Prince, or your Friend, and deny me no more; you know (said he with abundance of sweetness) that I am well acquainted with the couragious heart of Teraulas, and I need no more testimonies of his valour; therefore let not that trouble you, and beleeve it, you can never in all your life so much oblige me, as you may at this time: Though indeed I might perhaps command you to do what I desire, yet upon this occasion I will earnestly intreat you. At these words, I was not able to endure any longer; Sir, (said I to him) you make me wonder extreamly, therefore I beseech you defer no longer, but tell me presently what I must do, that I may as presently obey you. You must not fight at all my dear Teraulas, (said he) but alwayes keep in that Quarter which is freest from any danger, and there ex∣pect the event of the fight, which we intend shall be presently: If so it chance, that I fall, and die, as certainly I will, if I be vanquished, then go you in all hast, and carry this Let∣ter unto Mandana; and let her say what she will, tell her not that I am Cyrus; you may

declare my Quality, but not directly the place of my birth; This is all, my dear Teraalas, that I would have you do, and fail me not I conjure you; be as faithfull to me in this bu∣sinesse as ever you have wont to be. Sir, (said I to him) with tears in eyes, this is most cruel, that I should receive a command, which I must not execute untill after you death〈…〉〈…〉 But I hope Sir, Fortune will ordain it otherwise, I wish it may (answered he) but it is not likely: Yet however do not you fail in that which I desire you, said he embracing him, and testifie unto me, that there is no service so difficult, which you will not performe for me: I promised him Sin, to do all I could, and how could I deny a Prince that was ex∣treamly troubled, and in love, and also staggering in his resolutions? Presently after, Chrisantes returned, and brought two prisoners with him which he had taken, and who told Artamenes that the King of Phrygia's Army would not come up until the next day; and that the King of Pontus Army, in which was the King of Phrygia himself, would decline fighting untill the other Army was joyned with it, and then they would infallibly sur∣round the Cappadocean Army, and between them both, hem it in: Artamenes was very glad of the news; and to understand from Chrisantes, how he had discovered a Passe which the enemies did not guard, where he might easily convey his men. Chrisantes had no soo∣ner brought this intelligence, but we immediately took horse, and marched with so much hast, and so happily, that night favouring our designe, and concealing our motion, we came unto the Camp undiscovered or meeting any. I will not stand to tell you Sir, how great was the joy of all the Officers and Souldiers when they saw Artamenes; him whom they looked upon as a God, and beleeved invincible: As soon as he arrived he took a view of the Army, which he found not to exceed the number of sixteen thousand men: so that though indeed these Troops were the best of all Cappadocia, yet Artamenes thought himself very hard put to it. For the King of Pontus Army which had quitted their tren∣ches and Garrisons, and whose vanguard was within sight of my Masters Army, consist∣ed of twenty thousand men, and those which were to joyn with them, were fifteen thou∣sand men effectuall. Finding himself then brought unto this extremity, and supposing that his enemy would force him to fight, before Ciaxares could be advertized of it, he resolved upon as bold an enterprize as ever any did. Besides those reasons which I have already related, he had one more, which in my opinion was of no small consideration: He knew that Philidaspes, would exasperate the King to make all hast, and would come with all those Regiments which were ready to march, but Artamenes would not suffer him to have so much advantage as to engage himself in so great a danger. After serious con∣sideration of the businesse, he cal'd a Councel of Warr: But the opinion of Artamenes was alwayes the resolution of every one, and how hard and difficult soever, it found no contradiction: He told all the Commanders, that if they were once surrounded by the King of Pontus, and the King of Phrygia's Armies, there would be no safety for them, but if possible they must fight them severally: That if they should fall upon the King of Pontus Army first, it was to be feared that the enemy would decline it, and delay untill the Phrygian Army came up, whilest we were busied with them, and so infallibly defeat us: That if we should stay still in our Trenches, and relie upon Relief, doubtlesse they would be forced out before Ciaxares could come to them: so that considering the state of all things, the best course was to fall upon the Phrygian Army, unperceived by the King of Pontus; and that to be effected according as he had already contrived: That our Army being more in number then theirs, and theirs tired out with a tedious march, they might easily be defeated: after which, perhaps we should be upon even termes to fight the King of Pontus; So Sir, all that Artamenes propounded, was approved of and followed: He sent out a Party to stop that Passe, where the Phrygian Army was to march: And being certainly informed that this very night they would encamp some thirty furlongs off; as soon as night came on, he and his Army began to march silently, without either Trumpet, Drum, or any noise; and left in his own Camp, onely a small guard, some hangers on, and such as could not fight, commanding them that as soon as he was a pretty way off, they should kindle many fires, thereby to deceive the enemy, and take away all suspition of his enterprize, from the King of Pontus. I staid Sir, in the Camp against my will, with an absolute command from Artamenes, that if I saw him not return the next morning, then to go presently unto Sinope, and acquit my self of my charge: Not Sir, that you should think, a Camp wherein almost none were, was a place of any security; but because Arta∣menes had hopes his designe would succeed, but if it did not, then I might more easily and safely retire, as soon as I heard of his death: Yet Sir, though I went not with my

master, I knew all the passages of this dangerous adventure: But not to forget any thing which I saw, let me tell you how Artamenes before his departure did encourage his Officers and Souldiers; how he embraced them, flattered them, commended them, and promised mighty matters to them.

Now is the time, my dear Companions (said he to them) when I must re∣member you of your Ancient vertues, and bid you fight with as much fury, as if all the world were spectators of your actions: I cannot now look upon your valours, neither wil this dark night let me shew you what you should do by my own example: I cannot exasperate you by my voice, since our design is to sur∣prize an enemy in the obscurity of night▪ and vanquish them before they awake: your selves must be the only witnesses of your own valours and fidelity. Never think that darknesse can cover either our valour or our cowardize: It will be known do what we can: The victory of our enemies, if they do get it, will testifie what you do. And on the contrary, when I see your hands full of bloudy spoils of dead Phrygians to morrow at the break of day, and all their Ensigns broken, then shall I testifie on your behalfs what you have done: These are the signs, my friends, which must speak your actions; and these are the marks by which you shall know my own valour.

After these words, all the Commanders and Souldiers did lift up their spears and swords to testifie their approbation, and by a silent kind of confused noise, did assure my master that they would punctually obey him. Then they began to march with all alacri∣ty and speed; and after he had put about him a white scarfe to be known by in the dark of night, they went upon this expedition, without any other arms then spears and swords, because bows and arrows were uselesse in the dark of night. Artamenes was so fortunate as to find his enemies fast asleep, which did not a little facilitate his enterprize: Since they knew the King of Pontus's army did wait upon ours, they could not dream how it was possible they should be surprized; So that they slept securely without any fear of Quarters being beaten up: Their first Guard did not fail in their duty; but it was so quickly repelled, that before the souldiers were awake, or could rank themselves under their Colours, or get into any posture of defence, they were many of them killed. He who commanded these forces, was called Imbas, and was very valiant; he made it ap∣pear upon this occasion that he was so, since notwithstanding this surprize and disorder of his Army, he had rallied a very considerable body together, and did so gallantly en∣tertain Artamenes, that for a while he was in hopes of victory. The like was never heard of, as those who were in the combate did report; for after the first shock was over, wherein Ar∣tamenes had commanded all silence to be observed, he began to make himself known by his voice, to the end he might encourage his men; and as all did answer him in a Trium∣phant and mortal language, they made so great and terrible a din; that the enemy thought themselves very ill informed, and guessed us to be at least thirty thousand men. The night, though dark, because there was no Moon, yet not so obscure by reason of a starry fir∣mament, but one might perceive another: And in this gloomy light, Artamenes failed not to keep good order in that combate which was so full of confusion and disorder. As he found that there was yet a good close body to contend with, and which stoutly resisted him, he doubted whether Imbas whom he knew to be a man of courage, and commanded this Army, could be found or no; but since he could not directly see how to assault him, he bethought himself of a project which took effect: He spoke as loud as ever he could, these words; If the valiant Imbas would be victorious, why does he not come out and fight with Artamenes, and dispute with him for the victory in person? This language caused Imbas to come unto him with a drawn sword; I did not think (said he) I had such an il∣lustrious enemy so near me, nor so lawful an excuse for my defeat if it chance; at these words they fell to work, and fought, and often charged that none should part them; but in conclusion, my master being stronger, and more fortunate, he struck the sword of Imbas out of his hand, and seizing upon his bridle, threatned to kill him if he did not render himself: Imbas being in that condition, without more ado rendred him∣self; and Artamenes committing him to the guard of four souldiers, went to con∣summate the conquest which yet remained: The Cavalry of Artamenes trod the Phrygian

Infantry under their horses feet; And almost all the Cappadocian Infantry were become Cavalry; for in the disorder, as the Phrygians were taking horse, our men killed them, and got into their saddles, riding their horses against their masters friends; some exchanged their natural sleep for an eternal nap: others half armed, defended themselves as well as they could; some again, took the advantage of the nights obscurity and fled for shame; others without any arms did obstinately dispute for their lives, and all in generall was in a mighty confusion. In conclusion, Sir, after two hours dispute Artamenes found none to fight with; and sounding a Retreat, every one repaired to his Colours, and altogether returned to the Camp. This enterprize was so judiciously contrived, and so happily ex∣ecuted, that at break of day I saw Artamenes return in the head of his Troops; who calling unto those who guarded his prisoner, suffered him to march by him: My master held a sword in his hand which he had forced from one of his enemies, and Imbas who knew it, assured him that it was the sword of his Lieutenant General: Never was beheld a more magnificent triumph then this; there was not a Captain nor Souldier which had not some Trophee of Victory in his hand: Some had Phrygian bucklers; others sutes of bloudy arms; some ensigns half broken; others whole bundles of spears upon their shoul∣ders: Some had the heads of dead souldiers which they carried by the hair, and a great number brought chained prisoners. The Prince Tigranes had two ensigns of his enemies which he had forced from them; and there was not one but could shew an assured mark that he was in combate: when Artamenes saw them all, he was extreamly joy'd, ••e com∣mended and cherished them; and to make his word good, he shewed them the General of their enemies which he had taken prisoner; also the sword of their Lieutenant General which he had forced from him. Artamenes was thus in his Triumphant conceits, when news was brought, that there appeared about fifty men on horses, from Sinope side: he sent out a party to discover who they were; but it was found to be Philidaspes, who being envious at Artamenes honour, was come from Court without leave; and could not endure that his Rival should be in any dangerous adventure wherein he was not: yet I think, Sir, that he repented himself of his forwardnesse, when he understood that he was not to have any share in that victory which was got without him. He came unto Artamenes when all the Commanders and Souldiers held their gallant Trophees in their hands, and when he knew how squares went by that Party which was sent out to meet him, he had a mind to go no further; yet civility would not permit him to return: My master no sooner saw him but he was troubled; yet notwithstanding, there was never man more sweet, and civil after a Victory, then he, and he went to meet him: Judge Philidaspes (said he to him) what we should have done if you had been with us, seeing we have done thus much in your absence: I know not (answered he) whether I should have been partaker of your glory, but I am sure I should have been a partaker of your peril: There is enough of that yet (replied Artamenes) since we have yet an Army of twenty thousand men before us to fight with: The first victory you have got, (answered Philidaspes) is it not a certain omen or a second, and perhaps in participating of the peril with you, I shall be no partaker of the glory? we shall presently see that (answered Artamenes) for I do not think it good to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our enemy fortifie himself before we fight him. We must make the best benefit we can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those favours which fortune affords us; she is a capricious Lady and would not be slight∣ed, and sometimes withdraws her favours for ever, if they be not taken when she presents them; you are better acquainted with her then I am, (answered Philidaspes) who never yet received any good from her: Let us see (replied Artamenes who was a little nettled at this discourse) whether the good or the bad which I have received, hath brought me to that acquaintance: After this, turning towards the Commanders and Souldiers, and speaking unto them with so much boldnesse, and such pleasant eyes, as seemed a happy presage.

Certainly (said he to them) my brave Companions, Conquerours are ne∣ver weary: Tell me, were ye not more weary before, then since you have van∣quished your enemies? But my dear companions, let us not deceive our selves, for we have yet only begun to Conquer, and we must second that good begin∣ning, as long as there is any to oppose us: Let not the number of your enemies affright you, for I can assure you, that we are more terrible to them then they ought to be unto us: It being a more difficult task to fight with souldiers accu∣stomed

to Conquer, then with those that never fought. The noise of our Vi∣ctory has animated our Army, and fainted the hearts of our enemies: Fear and Terrour has half defeated them before we come at them; and if my con∣jectures do not much deceive me, this second Victory will come at as easie a rate as the first: The presence of the valiant Philidaspes will render it more facile; and fortune which alwayes favours bold and dangerous enterprises, will not forsake us in this. Come on my brave Companions, let us go, for if you love difficulties, you will never be without honour; and if you expose your selves to ease, you will never be in safety, but put your enemies into a condi∣tion to be alwayes as thornes in your sides.

As soon as Artamenes had ended his Oration, all the Officers and Souldiers did ap∣plaud the resolution he had taken: In pursuance whereof, he took a Muster of his Army, to see how many he had lost; and he found wanting only five hundred men, though he had defeated sixteen thousand: After this he commanded them all to take a little repose, and within two hours after to prepare for Combate: Mean while he treated Philidaspes with all civility: But as he would have the reports of this first victory animate his Army, and be a foundation for a second; he sent back to the King of Phrygia, Imbas his Lieutenant General whom he had defeated, and took prisoner, as I formerly told you; commanding the Herauld which was to conduct him to tell that Prince, how gallantly this valiant man had defended himself; and had given such testimony of a noble soul during his dis∣grace, that he would not do him the displeasure to keep him Prisoner during the Battle; nor deprive himself of that honour to vanquish him the second time, if good fortune failed not: Philidaspes hearing him say so, could not forbear contradicting him, and told him, that this man might be made use of after the Battle, if the successe should not be fortunate: If we be overcome (replied Artamenes) we shall have no use of prisoners, since then we shall be either dead or prisoners our selves, and those whom we have already taken, will then be released in spight of our teeths: And if we be Conquerours (said he) then all will be in our own power: But it must be acknowledged (replied Philidaspes) that you have given a valiant man unto your enemies: 'Tis true, replied Artamenes, but in gi∣ving that one we have released many which otherwise should have guarded him: yet so it was Sir, that my master did what he pleased, and Philidaspes was silent: Mean while the King of Pontus and the King of Phrygia were extreamly surprized, when at break of day they were advertised in their Tents of the great shouts of joy which were heard in Artamenes his Army, and that many Phrygian Ensigns were seen there. These Princes having seen the fires in the campes of their enemies all the night long could not imagine how it was posible, they should fight and defeat the forces which they expected: Neither could they believe that Imbas would betray his King & countrie, and take part with the Cappadocians. Soe that in their incertainties they neither knew what to think or say: All the Captaines and Souldiers were no lesse troubled: and all together concluded that things went not well: But as they were sending out to know what the matter was, they saw Imbas arrive, who being moved by his own generosity and intending to excuse his defeate by the valour of his enemies, did so much extol their courage, and magnified Artamenes so highly, that he struck terror into the souls of all who heard him: you have said enough, (answered the King of Pontus) to take away the dishonour of your defeate, in saying it was Artamenes who overcame you: And it is enough (said the King of Phrygia) to oblige us not to flie such an enemy, who if wee be vanquished by him it is no dishonour: Tell then Artamenes (said the King of Phrygia unto the Herauld) that we will prepare to receive him as he deserues, and if we can, render him favour for favour, and endevour to be in that condition as at our return we shall send him prisoners after the Battle. Meane while, Artamenes was resolved to finish this warr at this bout, and neg∣lected nothing which might Conduce to his happinesse, he met not a captaine unto whom he did not promise some recompence from the King: He never saw a common on souldier passe by, whom he did not call by his name; and unto whom he did not bestow some obliging language: He did inspire into them all both by his words and by his actions, such an ar∣dent desire of glory, that he was hard able to restraine them, such was his powerfull art to invite mens hearts, and make himself absolute master of their mindes. After then all the Troopes had solaced themselves with a slight repast, and offered a sacrifice unto the Gods,

in the head of their Armie: Artamenes marched straight to the enemy in Battalia, with Prince Tigranes and Philidaspes who would not leave him, to the end that Artamenes should doe nothing which he did not doe as well as hee. I Confesse Sir, that when I saw things in that condition; I could not resolue any longer obedience unto the command of Artamenes, but I put in amongst this young gallantrie of the court, which made up a Troop of Voluntiers, and followed my master. But yet I know not how he got a sight of me, and as soone as he spied me, he made a signe with his hand; then I quit my rank; and as he came forward to me some fifteen or twenty paces, Sir (said I coming to him) I beseech you give me leave to fight: No no (answered he) I will not; and your disobedience has angred me: I have done Sir, (said I) since you will not permit it, and I will retire my self. However Teraulas (said he) if I die at this time, you may assure the Princesse that the day of my death was a bloody day unto my enemies, & that in one day I was both Conque∣ror & conquered, after these words my deare & best master, commanded me aloud to obserue his orders, to the end that none should think worse of my Courage and my retreat, which otherwise might have been blemished: After this I left him, and he marched to wards the Enemy, who did prepare to receive him. They endevoured to perswade their Souldiers, that the former defeat of their Troops would be advantagious to them, since they had so wearied their Enemies as they must needs be weak; yet for all that, say what they could, the very name of Artamenes, did more daunt them, then all the good language of the Princes could encourage them: Meane while, both armies seemed to be inspired with the same spirit and the same furie they both advanced, & Ioyne; the Aire is obscured with Arrowes: the breaking of which, as they met, and clasht one against another, added a terrible noise to the martiall harmonie: These first blowes on both sides, did redouble their ardent desires of vanquishing in the hearts of both parties: After they had emptied their Quivers, Bowes were uselesse, and they draw nearer; those whose armes were spears did push them with furious violence: swords followed presently after; And both sides com∣ing to handy blowes, all behave themselves like valiant souldiers, lead on by valiant com∣manders, and now begins the mortall millelanie: Every one fights, every one would van∣quish, & every one is both assaulted & assaulter: The left wing of Artamenes his army, did foile the right of the Confederate Kings: And the right of the Princes did much shake the left of Artamenes: as for him, he did not only doe according as he was accustomed, but he did that which never was done: The Prince Tigranes did also signall himself at this time: Philadaspes after their example, did all that could be expected from a man of a great soule: & my master himself, has often told me, notwithstanding his hate of him, that he deserved immortall prayses: It is no wonder therefore if the lesser army get the betteer of the greater; having three such extraordinary men in it which sustained it. It must be confessed, that the getting of the Battle deserues to be wholy Atributed unto Artamenes. Not only because a hundred times more valiantly then any other: Not on∣ly because he gave out orders with more excellency of iudgment then any other: Not on∣ly because he did extreamly animate his Souldiers: whom he often rallied: whom he of∣ten Supported; whom he often defended, and was in every place where need was; but also because he did on thing which put more enemies to rout then any thing that all others did: My dear and invincible master who was resolved to vanquish or dy, and to preserve the honour of his first victory, which he knew he should Lose if he lost this Battle, and would be accused for hazarding it too much: Artamenes, I say; who would eyther Try∣umph or Perish, did not now study to pick out enemyes to fight with, and spare their Blood, as almost alwayes he used, thinking it better to hazard being wounded by ende∣vouring to take valiant men prisoners, then to kill them, as he easily could have done: But now at this time, he fell upon all that stopt his passage: he wounded all which did not render themselves, and killed all that obstinately resisted him: Meeting then with a body of horse which stood firm, he charged them; he foiled them, and made them fly, not ob∣serving that the King of Pontus, that generous Rivall, whom he so much esteemed and lo∣ved, was he which made most resistances, But having wounded him in the right arme, and this Prince being out of Combate, and out of hopes to be relieved, since he was so com∣passed about with the Souldiers of Artamenes: Seeing himself, I say, in this condition, and knowing my Master, he had rather render himself unto him then any other: and in this thought, seeing himself prest on every side, and ready to Perish: I must render my self Artamenes (said this wounded Prince) I must submit and confesse you deserve to conquer: At these words, Artamenes knowing him, came neer, and seeing he could not lift his sword,

he despersed those who pressed upon him; you yeeld rather unto my fortune then my valour, (replied he) But however, I must make use of by good fortune, and will endeavour to shew you that it is accompanied with some vertue; in saying so, he turned towards Chrisantes, who fought alwayes neer him, and putting the King of Pontus, into his charge, goe Chri∣santes said he, Conduct the King unto our Camp: for he will be better waited upon there then in his own, where all is in confusion; but look to him, (said he) as a Prince who would have been our Conqueror, if al his souldiers were as valiant as himselfe. Chrisantes obeying my Master, and guarded by two hundred horse, did convey the King of Pontus: to whom Artamenes said in parting with him, with much Civility, Sir, I would goe my self to wait upon you, if the necessity of my office would permit me. But since I see some of your Soul∣diers with Arms in their hands, your Majestie will pardon me if I leave you, and goe to put my self into such a condition, as I may return with more reverence and leisure to serve you: at these words, stooping as low as the skirt of his saddle, he turned his horse; And this Conquered Prince, Submitting himself to the law of a Conqueror, who treated him with so good a grace, and followed Chrisantes, not at all then King of his liberty: yet the King of Phrygia, coming presently after to know that the King of Pontus was taken priso∣ner, began to be in a mighty fury, and though he was not now much above the age of a young man, yet was he Master of much vigour, and Generositie; so that apprehending this losse, he doubled his strength in his endevours to repair it: he mustered together as many men as he could, and went himself into places fullest of danger: Artamenes being informed where this Prince did fight, went thither, and tooke as many of his men with him as he met in the way, and began a fresh combate: Nothing was to be seen in all places, but dead, and dying men, Souldiers throwing away their Armes either to Render them∣selves or fly. And the victory was clearly on Artamenes his side; yet the night drawing on apace it could not be discerned where men fought, and where men fought not: And Philidaspes, whom the Croud had separated from Artamenes, notwithstanding his resolu∣tion not to forsake him; having vanquished all those which Resisted him, and not seeing my Master to give out orders, caused a retreat to be presently sounded: immediately after, every one was rallied under his own Ensigne: The party of Artamenes was absolute Master of the field, and of all the Enemies Baggage which they had forsaken: But as for the Con∣queror himself, none could tell any tydings of him: All the Captains asked one another where he was; and all the souldiers were inquisitive what was become of their Generall: one said, I saw him not, since in the head of our company, he rowted a whole squadron which resisted him, another said, I never saw him since he killed a brave gallant man which opposed him: and indeed every one observed him the last time they saw him, by some heroick Act or other: But though all saw him in the Combate, yet none knew now where he was; he was not to be found any where; He was neither in the Camp nor in the Field of Battle; so that it must clearly be concluded, he was either a prisoner or dead: Philidaspes himself was much moved at it, whether it proceeded from his generositie, or from a quite contrary resentment, he was very carefull to enquire him out. For my part Sir, I never was sensible of so great a sorrow: Chrisantes was not a little sad; And it was well said, that that there was not one in all the army, which grieved not more for this losse, then the gai∣ning of two Battles did rejoyce them: In the meane time since Philidaspes undertooke the Command of the Armie under the notion of the Generall: all the officers did without any difficulty receive orders from him: As for the Prince Tigranes, he was not to stay long in Cappadocia, nor take upon him any imployment, only as a voluntier: All the Souldiers had souls so inquisitive of their Generall, that they must be better satisfied concerning his fortune: They spoke unto Philidaspes, to enquire of the King of Pontus into what place they believed the King of Phrygia was retreated, to the end a Herald might be sent thither, to know if Artamenes were there a Prisoner: for indeed there was two Souldiers, who were certain they saw Artamenes a good way off, iust at night, pursuing his Enemies on that quarter where the King of Phrygia made his Retreat. It was I Sir, who was imployed unto the King of Pontus, who was Lodged in my masters sent. He assured me, that the King of Phrygia was at that Towne nearest Cerasia close upon the River Sangar But Sir, I never in all my life found a Prince more reasonable then he; for when I expressed my fears that Artamenes was taken Prisoner: If that be all (said he to me) never feare him: and calling for pen and paper, though he was wounded in his right arme, yet he writ a letter unto the King of Phrygia, by which he desired, that if Artamenes chanced to be in his power, to treat him with all possible civility: a Herauld then was dispatched to the

King of Phrygia: Chrisantes and I, with an infinite number of others, of all conditions, lighting abundance of Torches, went to search amongst the dead for that which we wish∣ed never to finde, though we much feared we should: Alas, (said I to Chrysantes) can the Gods be both so favourable and so averse unto Artamenes? would they permit him to get two glorious Victories in one day, to let him perish thus, and let Philidaspes enjoy the fruits of all his hardship? Though day did break, yet we continued on our fears, and glad we were to see we sought in vain. Since we knew that Quarter where Artamenes was seen the last time, Chrisantes and I went thither, not well knowing why we scattered so from the rest of the company: But the Destinies who conducted us, knew that which we were ignorant of. As we began to be in absolute despair of ever finding our dear Ma∣ster, and were resolving to return back, we heard a pitifull weak voyce calling us; we went thither in all hast, and found two souldiers sore wounded, the one in the legg, the other in the thigh, who not being able to rise, lay there all night, hoping for some Pas∣senger to help them; having both of them received their wounds in that place, as they pursued the enemy: But though their wounds were great, and weaknesse extream, by reason of their losse of blood, yet the first thing they spoke, was not to ask any help, although they were our own men; but on the contrary, one of them, speaking and look∣ing upon us (for he knew we belonged unto Artamenes,) Go (said he to us) towards the side of that river which you see some two hundred paces off, and look carefully there, whether your Illustrious Master be not in the same condition that we are in. Our Master (said Chrisantes and I both together) Alas, my friends, what can you tell us concerning him? We saw him yesterday very late (answered the souldier which spoke be∣fore) pursuing the King of Phrygia, who retreated from fight, but as they passed by us, we saw that Artamenes was wounded, at very parting of day, for we saw his suit of Arms all bloody: We, alas, were as you see us, amongst these bushes, which did interpose be∣tween our sight of the adverse Party; but we saw the King of Phrygia before him, and a great company following after him; and we saw him in yonder place, which I point at, maintain a furious fight, and if I be not much deceived, there I saw the Illustrious Arta∣menes fall, at least, I am certain, there was none stayed there, nor any went off, but some which swam the River, of which I am certain Artamenes was none of them. The soul∣dier had no sooner ended speaking, but Chrisantes and I began to run to the place which he shewed us, with doubled fears which we could not expresse: I think we had left these two poor souldiers without help, had we not accidentally met some of our own men, unto whose care we committed them: Mean while we came to the river side, which is the river Sangar, that parts the Kingdom of Pontus, from the Kingdom of Bithinia: As soon as we came there, we saw all the banks covered with killed men: There was a little wood bridge, which seemed newly broken; and as the stream of this river was not impetuous we saw all along as far as we could look, men killed, and Arms broken; the water it self was changed colour, and all the grasse on the bank-sides was sanguin'd: never was object more mournfull then this: we found many of our own men amongst the dead, and many also of the King of Phrygia's; But oh heavens, how I trembled, when following the ri∣ver a little lower, I knew my dear Masters-horse, which I, saw dead on the side of the water; two of his feet in the river, as if he would have passed over, when he was shot dead with an arrow which stuck in his flank: Alas, alas Chrisantes (cried I) doubtlesse our Illustrious Master is perished either by steel, or water; which way soever it be, wee have lost, alas we have lost the great Artamenes: It is impossible to tell you Sir, how great was our sorrows and astonishment. We saw his horse, which was very markable; and within two paces further we found his head-peece, and as the river was narrow, we could see his Buckler, which being within lined with wood, did flote in the water, and stop by some rushes which grew there: In conclusion Sir, we absolutely concluded him lost, since we had searched so exactly all along the river, and found him not; and since upon our returne to the Camp, the Herauld which we sent to the King of Phrygia, brought no news of him: upon a second reviewing of our sorrows, Chrisantes and I, went again unto the fatall river, and mixed our tears amongst it: We followed the sides, as far as in all probability the waves could convey the Corps of our dear, dead, and honoured Master: and since this river did empty it self into the Sea, not far distant, we imagined it might convey the Corps in that Abisse; at last Sir, we returned again unto the Camp all in de∣spair, we absolutely thought him dead, and so did all the Army as well as we: Never was Victory so sadly resented as this; and the losse of twenty Battles, had not moved so much

sorrow as this: Every one sighed, all wept and lamented; the Captaines had much ado to keep in their souldiers from disbanding themselves, and they did publish aloud, that now there was no more hopes of any victories, since Artamenes lived not: Some said that now they would serve no longer, because there was no more recompence to be looked for; others that they would never more expose themselves to any dangers, since never any would be so exemplary as Artamenes was; All said, Let us lament a General who made us to Con∣quer without almost any danger; who ever did more himself, then he commanded others to do: who did magnificently recompence us for the least services; who took all the dan∣ger to himself, and left the plunder to us: who by his sweetnesse, and charming familia∣rity was as well our companion as our general. You may see Sir, what the souldiers said, whilest all the Commanders lamented as much as they, either publikely, or else privately in their Tents: The prisoners we had taken were also very sensibly sad at it; and could find no consolation in their captivity, since they were not now under the power of Arta∣menes, from whom they hoped for favourable treatment: The King of Pontus particular∣ly was extreamly grieved at it, and seemed to be more sorry for the losse of him who had wounded him, who had vanquished him, and who had taken him prisoner, then he was for the losse of two battles, and his liberty. Philidaspes himself, notwithstanding all their thwartings and aversions, seemed to be much grieved at this pittiful accident; and if he did entertain any joy, he disguised it so well that it appeared not in his face: But whilest all the world was mourning, I departed from the Camp full of despair, and told no body, no not wise Chrisantes, and I went to Sinope, to acquaint my self of that sad com∣mission, which my Master imposed upon me, and to carry his Letter unto the Prin∣cesse of Cappadocia. I made such haste as I arrived there four hours sooner then he who Philidaspes sent to acquaint the King with all passages, and to bring new Orders. But since I desired to see none but Mandana, I went the back way of the Town, and footed it un∣to that gate which is next the Castle, and which as you know is not above twenty paces from it; after I had told them who stopt me at the Gate, that I came from Thermicira, they let me passe; so that I came into the Castle unknown unto any, because it was almost night, and going up a pair of back staires, which conducted unto the Princesse chamber; I came into her outward room unseen by any. I sent first unto Martesia, to tell her that Feraulas had something to impart to her in private: I understood since by this Lady, that the Princesse had been extreamly sad all the day, and that she was much moved when she was told that I desired to speak with her, before any knew what I had to say: What would Feraulas have with me (said she to Martesia?) If Artamenes be Conquerour, it is the King un∣to whom he ought to render an account of his victory; and if he be Conquered (said she sighing) I shall but too soon know his misfortune. Madam (answered Martesia) I can say nothing, for I no sooner saw Feraulas, but without giving almost as much time as to tell me he desired to speak with you, I came to tell you. Let him come (said she) into my closet whither I will go, and do you bring him thither. Martesia having received this order, came to me where she left me, and conducted me to the Princesse, without opening my mouth, so full was I of sorrow; I no sooner saw the fair Mandana, but in spight of my restraint, my cheeks were all tears: The Princesse seeing me in that state, changed colour, and spoke first with much haste; has Artamenes (said she) lost the day? and are our enemies Conquerours? Artamenes Madam (said I) has vanquisht your ene∣mies; he has brought the King of Pontus to be your prisoner, and has won you two bat∣tles in one day; But Madam (said I doubling my tears, and much ado to speak) at last Artamenes lost his life, and won the day. Is Artamenes (said she in the saddest tone, that she could expresse) lost in this battle? yes Madam (replied I) Artamenes is no more of this world: See (said I in presenting the Letter which my Master writ unto her) what he gave me before he went to fight, and what he injoyned me to deliver unto your hand after his death, if it should chance in this dismal battle. The Princesse at these words, could not restrain her tears no more then I: she went to a table where there was a light, and did sit so as I could not see her face, purposely to hide her tears; But do what she could, and notwithstanding my own sorrows I observed that her grief was extream. I owe so much unto Artamenes (said she in taking the Letter) that I should be very ungrateful, if I did not sadly resent his losse; and if after his death, I do not whatsoever he desires me; for (said she turning a little towards me) I do imagine that this illustrious man would com∣mend some of his servants unto me, and ask some recompences for them which he never would for himself. I know not Madam (said I to her) what my master has writ: But I

know that they who had the honour to be his, desire now nothing but death; and neither pretend either unto any fortune or any life: Mean while the Princess, after she had dried her eyes from those tears which she could not keep in, she began to read my Masters Letter, which as Martesia told me afterwards, was thus indited.

ARTAMENES, TO THE Princesse of Cappadocia.

BEfore you read what an unfortunate Prince does write, Think I beseech you, that he which takes this liberty to write unto you, will never write again; and he could not resolve to fail in that reverence which he ows you, until after he had lost his life in your service. But Madam, as he durst not displease you as long as he lived, so he would not deprive himself of so much consolation, as to hope, that you should know after his death, how he lived not but unto you, and how he never loved and adored any else but you; Yes Madam, Artamenes, who by his birth is not absolutely unworthy of the Princess of Cappadocia, is so conscious of deserving the Princess Mandana, that from the first minute he saw her, he never durst tell her that he loved her; and how his love was it which caused all his good fortune in Armes, and all the torment of his life. No, Divine Princess, it was only for your sake, that I was here in this Court disguised, and unknown: it was for you I fought, I van∣quisht, and refused all the earth; though it is one of the most noble parts of it which if I had lived I had commanded. That which most perplexeth me at present is, that I cannot know whether I shall die Conquerour, or Conquered; If the first, then Ma∣dam receive the Victory as the fruits of my love, which I purchased at the price of my bloud; if the later, then pitty an unfortunate man who died in your service, and who died adoring you: since I have nothing to hope for, I believe your vertue will not be offended at my respectful passion; and you shall never find worse then I disco∣ver, since the first time that I write unto you is my last of life. There needs no other answer Madam, unto what I desire, but some slight testimonies of sorrow and pitty; refuse them not then I conjure you: And that you may be the easier induced to pardon my boldness, consider if you please Madam, that if I had lived, you had perhaps been for ever ignorant of what I now tell you, when I am entering into my Grave.

ARTAMENES.

As long as the reading of this Letter lasted, tears did so abundantly trickle, that she was forced divers times to break off: But when she had ended, knowing that she was not able to restrain her lamentations more then she could her tears, & being desirous that I should be no witness of her excessive sorrows; Feraulas (said she to me) you see that I have not forgot how the illustrious Artamenes saved the life of the King my Father, since I so condole his losse, that I can take no joy in all those glorious advantages which he hath atchieved for us: But (said she sighing) what can be done lesse for him, who in one day hath won two battles; hath taken an enemy King prisoner, and hath bestowed an everlasting peace upon all Cap∣padocia, then to make that memorable day, a day of sorrow and tears for his losse? Grief did sad this Princesse, that she could hardly pronounce these last words; so that to be at more liberty of lamentation, Go Feraulas (said she to me) lament your glorious master, and come hither in the morning, for I shall be glad to see you: Then I made a low reve∣rence to depart, and was at the closer door, when she called me back; Feraulas (said she

to me) tell me before you go, of what Country was the most Famous Artamenes? and exactly tell me, what was his quality? He was a Prince Madam, (said I to her) and had if he had lived been a King of a great Kingdom: But Madam, this is all I have in com∣mission to tell you, my Master having expresly forbidden me to tell his name: 'Tis enough, said she, for the glory of Artamenes, and too much for the tranquillity of Mandana: she being more loaden with sorrowes at these words, dismissed me, and staid alone, only with her dear confident Martesia. I was no sooner gone (as she told me afterwards) but giving her my Masters letter to read: See there (said she) alas there you will find the cause of my excessive sorrow. Consider I pray you, if ever any was more lamentable: Martesia, obeying the Princesse, began to read the Letter in a low voice unto her self: but Mandana would not suffer her: No (said she) Martesia, I would understand, what I confusedly beheld, and what perhaps I have read false. Martesia began to read the letter aloud, but, oh heavens, how oft was this reading interrupted, and how happy had Artamenes been, if he had known her resentments of him; whosoever should have told me within this hour (said the Princesse to Martesia) that I should receive a declaration of love without anger; and that I should pitty him which made it, and dearly loved his memory; Ah Martesia I should not have believed it. Yet I cannot chuse but confesse my weaknesse unto you, and acknowledg that I do infinitly compassionate the unfortunate Artamenes. I am not angry at him for loving me: yet I know not (added she) whether if he should rise again I should repent of what I say, and all I would doe, should be to hide my resentments: yet Martesia, I doe well find, that Artamenes had a greater share in my heart then ever I thought, and perhaps more then he ought to have, or I to afford him. Indeed Martesia my soul is extreamly troubled, I am very sensible of those sorrowes which are in me, and whether I will or no, all these sad passions doe not offend me; I perceive, (added she) that the knowledg of his quality mingles a secret Sentment of Ioy in my soul: I recall his life, and all his heroick Acts, into my memory; And against my own mind and consent I cannot forbear to be glad when I find all these things and circumstances which have been told unto me, confirm me in the belief of his birth and love. Indeed Martesia, not to dissemble the truth, I do think, that as Artamenes loved me, and I had no certainty of it, so I did love him also, and knew it not: that which I named esteem and acquaintance (said she and blusht) might perhaps have been called somthing else: Indeed I know that I did oftimes wish a Crown upon the head of Artamenes, and knew not well why I wisht it: and I knew moreover, that though the suspitions which I had of his passions did disturb me, yet I was never absolutly unwilling that he should love me: But, oh Heavens, that which is most considerable, and most vexatious is, that I know I shall resent his death so deeply, as it will molest all the tranquillity and hopes of my life: The sad Mandana stopt at these words: And Martesia, though she was much troubled at the losse of Artamenes, yet to comfort the Princesse told her, that the Gods were ever wont to mix bitters and sweets, goods and bads together, and never the one without the other; and therefore, at this time she must think that all these victories are bought at a deerer rate: Ah Martesia (said she to her) that victory which is at the price of Artamenes life, is infinitly too dear, though it had brought me a Crown with it: For my dear Martesia, It is a hard matter ever to be comfor∣ted after the losse of such a Prince as he: A Prince I say, who was owner of all excellent Qualities and no bad ones: also one who loved us. But, (said Martesia to her) if he had lived you had never known as much: or if you had you would have been offended at it. I confesse, (replyed the Princesse hastily) I should have been offended, and that mortally: But Martesia, he never told me of it, but untill he was at the point of death: I knew it not untill he was in such a condition as he could not know what I thought of it; and it is this principally which causeth my most sharp sorrow: All the great acts of Artamenes, and all his high vertues, were things which truly did gain and merit my esteem: but I must confesse unto you, that his reverence and respect of me, has absolutly gained my heart: The Combats which he fought: the battles which he won, and all his other glorious actions, which he did, to merit my approbation, did not so much appertain unto me, but that he and others did share in the glorie with me: But that Artamenes should love me, and out of his profound reverence and respect unto me, should not tell it me untill his death; This Martesia reflects wholy upon Mandana: this it is which makes me plainly see that Artame∣nes he did value me: And this is it, which obliges me to love the memory of a man, who had reason in his love, and loved me without offending or displeasing me. Madam, (said Martesia then unto her) I do conceive it just indeed, that you should cherish the memory

of Artamenes; but yet I know not why you should so much injure your self as to grieve so excessively: I know not (replied the Princesse) whether it be just, or handsome, but I am sure, I can do no lesse: I should never have finished my relation Sir, if I should tell you all that Mandana said and did upon this occasion: She went to bed and would not eat any meat: she passed away all the melancholy night, without a wink of sleep. The same night that the King knew of the victories and death of Artamenes, by him whom Philidaspes sent to advertise him; he testified an extreame sorrow for his losse: All the Court and all the Towne were sad: one would have thought his Battle had been lost, and the whole Kingdome utterly ruined: All were quite deceived, only Aribeus, who was glad in his hart, though he durst not let it appear; since the King thought that the Princesse was yet ignorant of this sad news, he sent to tell her, and went himself the next morning to condole, and also comfort her, for he knew very well that she did very much esteeme Arta∣menes: This meeting was condoled on the Kings part very tenderly and sadly; and very wisely and reservedly on the Princesse part; for she discovered no more sorrowes and com∣passion, then the interest of the state might reasonably cause in her soul, for such a losse: but as soon as the King was gone, she sent to seek me, and as I could not stay any longer at Sinope, so they found me coming to take my leave on her: when I came into her Chamber, Madam (said I coming neer her bed (I come to desire your leave that I may returne to the Camp: what will you doe there (replied the Princesse) I would goe (replied I) to see if Chrisantes have since my departure from him, yet found the corps of my deare dead Master, which before we could not finde: what (said the Princess sighing) has not the unfortunate Artamenes received the honour of a Burial? No Madam, (said I with eyes sweld with tears) unlesse Chrisantes have found him since my departure. Then she en∣joyned me to relate unto her all that I have told you; to wit, all that we found along the river of Sangar, and all I knew concerning the death of my dear Master: after I had told her all, and by my sad relation caused her to bedew all her fair face with a deluge of tears, she began to presse me again to tell her his name: For (said she) what good reason could he have to conceal it? I know not Madam (answered I) nor can I, I confesse compre∣hend it, considering the greatnesse of his birth: But it belongs not to me to examine my Masters reasons; it is my duty onely, to execute his last Commands with all punctuall ob∣servance: You have reason (said she to me) and I have done you wrong in pressing you unto so unjust and unreasonable a thing; It is sufficient that I know that he was of a Royall extract; and there is not any Prince in the world, let him be as great as he can be, but may desire a Son which shall be like unto him: Mean while, (said she to me) beleeve it Feraulas, and assure Chrisantes of as much, that all they which had relation unto the most glorious Artamenes, may obtain any thing from the Princesse Mandana, and that which she has not done for him, she will do for his. You are too generous Madam (said I to her) but I have already told you, tha〈…〉〈…〉 ask no more from the Gods, but onely the Corps of our dear Master, and the honour to bring him unto his grave; these words did so extreamly move the Princesse, that putting out her hand unto me, she said, you are worthy servants of such a Master as you have lost: Go and seek out with all diligence these glorious and sad Relikes, until you have found it out; and when you have found it, let me be acquainted with it, to the end I may move the King my father to pay those ho∣nours which are due unto his merit, and unto those services which we have received. After this, she dismissed me with a profound sigh, and would have given me a Jewel, but I re∣fused it, and went from Sinope to the Camp, that I might follow the invincible Artame∣nes, if I could do nothing else: Mean while, although the King was much troubled at the losse of my Master, yet I would not lose the fruits of his Victory; and fearing left the King of Phrygia should bring fresh forces into the Field, and relieve the King of Pontus, therefore he sent the next morning that I parted from Sinope, a command unto Philidaspes, to bring the prisoner King to Court, so that the day after I came to the Camp, Philidaspes with six thousand men, went to conduct him: He left the command of the Army, by Order from Ciaxares unto Artaxes, brother of Aribeus, and came unto Sinope with inten∣tions to Triumph, and assume unto himself all the glorious Labours of my most Illustrious Master. Neither Chrisantes nor I would return to Court, but both stayed in the Camp, and continued our search all along the fatall river Sangar, and in all places thereabouts for what we had lost, and to lament our misfortune. The Prince Tigranes, who saw there was no more to do in the Army, returned to Sinope, much grieved for the losse of Artame∣nes; As for Philidaspes, as generous as he was, I do beleeve that if he was not glad of the

death of Artamenes, yet he had some resemblances of it, which presently after produced, the same effects in his heart. He departed from the Camp, in such a manner as was not or∣dinary, but very magnificent: As for the King of Pontus, he had contrary resentments in his soul, for he was extream sad at the losse of the Battel; much grieved at the death of him which won it; angred to follow Philidaspes as his Conquerer who was not so; and in extream confusion, to appear as a conquered prisoner, before that Princesse whom he loved: yet amongst all these bad resentments, he had some secret joy, that he should see her again: Mean time Philidaspes marcht in all hast, and as he went to Sinope, he ordain∣ed a petty Triumph, wherein might be seen all signes of mourning, as well as Victory, for the death of their General, not daring to expresse it otherwise. Then, as at the last Bat∣tle, all the Baggage of both Kings was all taken; so also they met with many things which the King of Phrygia had formerly taken from Ciaxares, in a war which was betwixt them: Philidaspes made use of all the rich Plunder to make the Pomp more proudly Magnificent: He caused two thousand men of war to march first, in the head of which were carried a∣bundance of Ensignes gained from the Enemy; and the better to set forth the death of their General, they which carried them were in mourning.: Fifty Trumpets followed these Ensignes, in black Mantles and Pennons: afterwards followed fourty Coaches, co∣vered with black, all fil'd with magnificent coats of Arms, Head-pieces, Plumes of divers colours, Bucklers of a hundred several fashions; Swords, Bowes, Quivers, Arrows, and Lances; And all this in so handsome a mixture, and so well set out, with order and with confusion both, that as they who were there told us, nothing could be beheld more beauti∣full and Pompous: Six other Chariots followed these fourty first, all fil'd with that which Ciaxares had formerly lost, to wit, magnificent Pavilions, great pieces of Plate, both sil∣ver and gold, prised at an inestimable rate and value, both for their huge Prodigousnes, and rich engravings; a Throne of Gold, richly beset with Onyx, Topaz, and other rare Pretious-stones: After these Charets, marcht the King prisoner on horseback, but with∣out a sword, invironed with a hundred for his guard, in mourning Cassocks, and followed with fifteen hundred Prisoners, chained four to four: Immediately after marched Philidas∣pes alone, cloathed in mourning, and his horse furniture sutable, with the Baston of a Ge∣neral in his hand; The rest of the Regiments followed, marching in the same order as the first. As this Triumph came into the great Plain within twenty furlongs of Sinope, they of the first Rank saw a Litter, which crossing the way about an hundred paces before them, did stay as if it were to let the Souldiers passe: yet they were no sooner within compasse of looking into the Litter, but presently making a stop, they began to run out of order, and cry out, It is Artamenes, it is Artamenes: This word passing from the first Rank to the second, and from the second to the third, and so thorowout all, the glorious name of Artamenes did in an instant fill the mouthes of friends and enemies; Captains and Souldi∣ers, Conquerors and conquered: all stopt, and in a moment, all would advance to be bet∣ter certified of the matter: Philidaspes, who was afraid it should be some stratageme of the King of Phrygia, to put his Souldiers in disorder whilest he relieved the King of Pontus, commanded every one to his place, and advanced to the place where the noise began. But oh Heavens, how was he surprized, when looking into the Litter, he saw that it was really Artamenes which was within it, who held his hand out to the Souldiers, and cherished all them which came near him: This sight did doubtlesse astonish Philidas∣pes, and perhaps made him sad: But as he was one of a great soul, wit, and generosity, so he partly hid it, without expressing much joy, or much sorrow; he lighted from his horse, and came neer my Master. Artamenes (said he in coming to him, and presenting him his Generals Staff) could never rise in fitter time: he who died in the day of Victo∣ry, revives again, in the day of Triumph: In the case that I am in (replied Artamenes smiling, and most civilly saluting him) I may more aptly be taken for a vanquished, then a vanquisher: And to tell you truly, I think that I am neither fit to follow a Chariot, nor to go before it. Chariots of triumph (answered Philidaspes) are not difficult to be con∣ducted, for commonly fortune guides them; Artamenes had not leasure to answer this nice complement: for all the Officers, whether Philidaspes, who commanded them, would or no, did quit their places, and acknowledge him no more, but came to salute their General Artamenes; All the Regiments not daring absolutely to quit their Ranks, because of the Prisoners which they guarded, yet they pressed so, that all the Souldiers might at least see the Litter where he was. The King of Pontus, impatient to embrace his glorious Conque∣rour, sent one of them who was appointed for his guard to ask leave for him to come

neer: The souldier coming neer, and presenting what the King of Pontus desired, my Master with an unparalelled modesty, making a signe to him with his hand, It is Phili∣daspes (said he) and not Artamenes, which can grant him that leave, and of whom he must ask it, since he received the last Orders from the King, and commands in Chief Philidaspes being even confounded, and half angry at my Masters sweet civility, said un∣to him, That his power was nothing since he was present, and therefore the command was in him. I care not for commanding others (answered Artamenes) when I am not in a condition to do that my self which I bid others do: You must at this time (answered Philidaspes) endure this inconveniencie, for I do not think there is any will take your Office out of your hand. Why you may better take it upon you then I (replied Arta∣menes) Your Souldiers will not consent, replied Philidaspes, and I think they have good reason for it. In conclusion Sir, after this modest contest Artamenes took upon him that Command which belonged unto him, and turning towards the messenger from the King of Pontus: My friend, said he to him, tell the King of Pontus, that if I were able to goe, I would come where he is, and do him that reverence which is his due, and tell him that he may do what ever he pleases. This generous Royal prisoner came then with great joy to salute the man who had captived him: I could not but grieve much (said he in co∣ming to him) at your losse; and I never had any thought of my liberty, untill that mi∣nuit you were beleeved to be dead. Sir, (answered my Master with much sweetnesse) if I were not so wounded, as I could not sustain my self, Artamenes would not receive the King of Pontus after such an uncivil manner; and doubtlesse he would let him know, that he thinks his Victory very unfortunate, that he is not had in more Veneration. Never speak of unfortunate (answered the King of Pontus) my fetters are not base since you did put them on; nor have I need of all my Victories to follow Artamenes as my Con∣queror: Such as you, who deserve to Conquer (answered my Master) ought to be but little troubled at being conquered, and it is a greater argument of your valour, then mine, that you find such consolation in your misfortune. The King of Pontus, drawing back a little, to give room unto those who yet had not saluted Artamenes, my Master had a desire to know whether or no the Victory was compleat: he asked of the King and the Princesse: he enquired particularly of most part of all the Officers; and he had the goodnesse to ask where Chrisantes, and where I was: He cheered up those with his eyes unto whom he could not speak; and assured all the Souldiers smiling, that he desired not from them any part of the Plunder or Booty. Every one desired to know what had become of him: But he told them all, that this was not a fit place for it, and desired their patience. After this joyfull tumult was appeased, Artamenes sent to the King to acquaint him with his being alive, and that he was in the head of six thousand men, who brought the King of Pontus unto him, to the end he might acquit him∣self of his former promise, and to tell that hee waited for his Orders; Mean time, they marched gently, and came within sixe furlongs of Sinope. I leave you to imagine Sir, what different thoughts came into my Masters mind: Tis true that he saw he returned to the Court in a most glorious manner, having gained two Battles in one day, and brought a King a prisoner with him: But yet he knew the King of Pontus was his Rivall, and that did make him almost repent the taking him: The sight of Phili∣daspes also did agitate in his mind, the remembrance of all their ancient differences, and stir'd up no small turbulency in his soul; but of all other inquietudes, the incertainty whether or no I had delivered the letter unto the princesse did most grate in his mind: Sometimes, he desired it were: Somtimes he feared it was: Somtimes he was incertain which he should wish, and could not determine what to think: Philidaspes for his part was not with out his turbulencies; he saw the glorious resurrection of his enemy: and looked upon him as more his Conqueror, then the King of Pontus did: and thought it concern, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him as neer as the losse of his libertie. This Prince, though indeed he was the most unfortunate of all at this time, yet he did not think himself so; for he knew not that Philidaspes, and Arta∣menes, were his Rivalls: but on the contrary he was in hope that my Master would doe good offices to the King and Princesse; so that he loved him with an extream tendernesse. Thus did these three Illustrious lovers of the Princesse of Cappadocia resent the businesse: meane while, the messenger which my Master sent before to carry newes of his happy re∣surrection, arived at Sinope: you may Imagine Sir how he was received: The King, re∣sented it more Joyfully then he could expresse, and made him which brought the happy ti∣dings repeat it a hundred times over: The King sent present to acquaint the Princesse, who

testified an unimaginable satisfaction: The whole Court was ravisht: All the people re∣joyced: Aribeus himself was compeld to seem so because he must not be singular, and made some counterfet signes of gladnesse as he did before of sorrow: The Prince Tigranes who had designed his departure deferred it, in hopes to see Artamenes, and went not untill the fifth day after his return. The King, desirous to honour my Master, sent him word that he would not have him come into the Towne in a Tumult, and without Ceremony; and appointed him to encamp his Troops neer the Castle, about six furlongs from thence: and there he would have him lodg, assuring him, that he would come that night to embrace him: He was obeyed, and all things were as he commanded: The King then went and carried Chirurgions, and Physitians with him unto Artamenes: whom he chered up, the like was never seen: He received Philidaspes also very well, but not comparable to my Master, who was constrained to go into his bed: As for the King of Pontus, he appointed unto him the best chamber in the Castle: and as a little before Ciaxares came, this Prince sent unto my Master, desiring him to obtain from the King, that he might not enter in∣to Sinope, amongst the rest of the Prisoners; So my Master, who thought he could never enough acknowledg the generosity of this illustrious Prisoner, was ever forward to render him any good office he could desire, Provided, it did not relate unto his love: For as Ci∣axares told him it was not Just that he should enter Sinope as if he were not conquered; Artamenes, did desire him as a recompence for all his services, that the King of Pontus might come into the Town in the night, as well as himself. It will be sufficient Sir, (said he) that the people see the plunder of the field, and the other prisoners, without augmen∣ting the misfortunes of this great Prince (unto whom I am obliged) by an unprofitable Pomp; and without making me ashamed of those honours which I deserve not. The King could hardly resolve what to doe, but in conclusion, he must yeild unto him who was ever wont to Conquer. Artamenes, beseeched Ciaxares, that he would be pleased to see the the King of Pontus his prisoner, which at the request of my Master he did: The enterveiw of these two enemy Princes passed with all possible Civility between them: meane while the King burned with an ardent impatience, to know where Artamenes had been: how he escaped, and how he came so opportunely to meet the Army, he no sooner knew from the Chirurgions who had searched his wounds whilst he went to visit the King of Pontus, that they were all absolutly without danger, but he pressed him extraordinarily to relate it: Artamenes would have had a dayes dispensation, but the Impatiency of Ciaxares would not permit it: he exactly told them, all that which I am now going to tell you, and which I afterwards had from his own mouth: to let you know then what was becom of my Master, I must returne to the place of Battle, and tell you, that when those two Souldiers of which I spoke did see him passe; it was true, as they believed, that he was wounded in the left shoulder, and yet he did not cease following the King of Phrygia as far as the River San∣gar. As this Prince in his retreat passed over a little wood bridge, which I already spoke of, the multitude of those which followed, and which would pass all at a time over with him, caused the bridge to break when he had halfe his men on the one side, and half on the other side of the river: But that which seemed to do him an ill office, did him a good one, be∣cause by this accident my Master was stayed, and he could not continue his pursuite: yet those which were on this side the broken bridge, redoubling their valour out of despair to save themselves, did obstinatly defend themselves: on the other side, Artamenes, all in an∣ger that this Prince had escaped him, did assault them with unimaginable violence, and so there began a fresh Combate: Those which followed the King of Phrygia on the other side the River, thinking themselves safe, endeavoured to help their own side by shooting abundance of Arrowes, from the other side of the River, and wee could not return the like, because Artamenes had then no Archers with him: In conclusion, almost all they which fought being dead, and day at an end. One of the Arrows from the other side, shot the horse of Artamenes in the flank; the horse perceiving himself wounded began to run with all his speed along the River side, and whether my Master would or no carried him from those few of his men which remained; Afterward falling to Curvett upon a sud∣den, and Leaping by the water side, as if he would swim the River, he fell dead down, in danger to Drown my Master, because that since he had fought neer the bridge, he had received a wound in the thigh, so that he had much a doe to disingage himself from under his horse, and get out of the water on to Land. Yet notwithstanding all the blood which he had lost, and the heavinesse of his Arms, he recovered himself. But as soon as he had got out of this danger, he was presently engaged in another; for he perceived

he was much more wounded then he thought to bee, it being absolutly impossible to hold himself up; besides the night came on, and he saw not one about him: yet he heard a noise of men which fled and passed by not far of that place; but because he knew not whether they were friends or enemies, he Paus'd a while to deliberate whether he should call them or no; but presently, he heard no more of them, and there he lay, not knowing what to do or what would become of him, knowing well that he had not strength enough to carry him to the Camp, though in the obscurity of the night he should chance to stumble upon the way: moreover it was so dark that he could not see, nor had he strength if he had had eyes to find his helmet, and Buckler which he had lost in fighting, though he sought them as well as he could▪ he sate then down at the root of a Tree, resolving to stay there untill the next day: Certainly if any had seen him in that deplorable Condition, it would have been hard for them to beleeve, that he had gained two Battles in one day: Tooke a King a Prisoner, and Chased another. But after he had sate a while in this cold man∣ner, chance would have it, that a horse which was left without a master in the fight, wandring along the River side, passed by him; as soon as the Animal by favour of the stars espied him, he started back with all speed; but by good fortune his bridle which hung down did entangle his feet, and made him stumble so neer my Master, that he catching hold of the bridle, he seized upon him and held him: The horse being none of the most metled, stopt presently: and Artamenes knowing himself weak with losse of blood, and considering he was far from the Camp, with much ado got up, and resolved to go unto any place, where he could discover any light, or house, thinking it were bet∣ter to ask help of an enemy, rather then perish at the foot of a Tree, where there was none to help him: he knew that there was one part of Bithyria which was not very af∣fectionate unto the King of Pontus, whose father had usurped it from those which were the legitimate owners. Indeed, because he could do nothing else, he marched straight to the place where he saw light; As he came neer it, he saw it had been a goodly fair Ca∣stle, built with Fortifications, and which now had no Towers nor Walls: Artamenes entered it without resistance; but, the feet of his horse made such a noise in the ears of them that were within, that Artamenes heard a great number of women crie, as if two thousand men were coming to take them: but my Master putting them out of fear, by the weaknesse of his voice, he saw appear a woman well on in years, and of a good de∣portment upon the battlement, whom four other women lighted with torches: Mean while, Artamenes being lighted from his horse, though in great pain, he saw this Lady look upon him with extraordinary observance, and after she had thus well considered him, not giving him time to speak, she cried out upon a sudden; Ah my son; ah Spitridates is it you? ah Spitridates, is it possible I should see you here? At these words, although there were men in the house, she ran to help Artamenes, those which took him by the arms sustained him; all the women came near to look upon him, and this Lady which spoke unto him, desiring to imbrace my Master, he fell into a sound, and remained as dead in her arms, which troubled her much. In a belief he was her son, she commanded they should carry him to a chamber, to disarm him and get him to bed; for since he was all bloody, she knew he was wounded: By good fortune there was a young Chirurgion, which after the rout of the King of Pontus Army came thither: Mean while, though Artamenes had not strength enough to answer that Lady, which called him Spitridates, yet he did remember it, at his coming again to himself; but he was much astonished, when opening his eyes, he found he was in a fair chamber, in a stately bed, and many Ladies about him, amongst which there was one who was admirably fair; he also saw her which called him Spitrida∣tes, but he saw all tears for his wounds, and for the Arms she saw him have: My Ma∣ster notwithstanding his weaknesse, had no sooner recovered his sight, and his reason, but he saluted the Ladies with much reverence: He intended to present a complement and ex∣cuse his surprize, but this aged Lady prevented him, and said unto him sighing; Alas, is it possible I should see you again? and that the Gods amongst all my bitter misfortunes should afford me this good one? to find you after I have so long lamented and bewailed your absence? but alas, I find you wounded, and in Arms for our Enemies, in which, perhaps you have killed your father, or your brother, or both, for we hear no news of them, and they were in the Battle, as it seems by your wounds you were also: Ah Spitri∣dates, what cause has the King given you, that after five years travels you should return in Arms against him and your Countrey? My Master hearing this Lady speak thus was much surprized, and though he could not without trouble to himself, yet he would needs un∣deceive

her: If I were he whom you think me to be (answered he unto her) I should not disown my self, but since I am not, I ought not to let you go on in your errour, though perhaps it might have been advantageous unto me. What, said the Lady, are you not my son? No Madam, answered my Master, I am so far from being your son, that you have relieved an enemy, but such an enemy, as hath done nothing which might in reason incite you particularly against him, since his designe aims no other, then faithfully to serve that King in whose service he is engaged. I see my son (said she interrupting ••••m) that you are ashamed of what you have done, and will not confesse who you are, since we hear no news of those two are so nearly related unto you, and who perhaps you have fought withall, and knew not; nor will I (said she leaving him) disturb you in that condition you are in. After this, the Lady went out of the Chamber, and left my Ma∣ster in much wonder, seeing they would needs take him for one, whom he was not: He passed over that night very quietly, for though he had lost much blood, yet no fever seized on him; and his wearinesse causing him to sleep, he was as well the next morning, as one who had two such great wounds could possibly be hoped for. This Lady, failed not to visit him in the morning, and renewed her complaints: she then saw there was some dif∣ference between Artamenes and Spitridates, but no more then she thought five years might alter, it being so long since she saw him: My son, said she to a woman who was there, was not so big when he left us; he had not the same Symmetry of face, so high and so noble; but he was then young, and five years might make a great change in a man of his years: yet Artamenes, who would by no means lie unto her, spoke such things unto her, as she doubted of it: he beseeched her that he might send a letter unto the Lieutenant General of the Cappadocean Army, but she would not confent unto it: No, said she unto him, I can∣not be yet resolved of my doubts: My eyes tell me you are my son, but your words assure me you are my enemy, and which of them soever you be, peradventure you have killed my husband: at these words, tears flowing in her eyes; If ye be my son (said she to him) I ought to pardon you, and though you should be an enemy unto the King under whose government we are at present, yet I ought to be compassionate, and pity you, since you are so unfortunate and generous as not to delude me; and for these reasons I will assist you. I know, my son, that since you have forsaken the King of Pontus, I must hide you, as one that is delinquent: But, my son, said she, I am your mother, and moreover we are assured the King of Pontus is taken prisoner, and you know the Princesse his sister will not entertain you in his absence; and we do every day receive a hundred secret assistances, in consideration of you; speak therefore, I conjure you, and tell me exactly the truth; Tell me whether you be Spitridates, and what is your true name, and Countrey: My Master now found himself in a labyrinth: there was no colour of reason to tell he was Artamenes, for that would be to put such a man as he, perhaps into the hands of his enemies; he be∣seeched her therefore for the present, to beleeve that he was not Spitridates, and not to presse him any further to tell his name; he assured her, that the King whom he served would not be pleased with it, and that for diverse other reasons, he could not do it. This discourse was long and tedious, and caused my Masters wounds to bleed afresh; a fever seised upon him, and he was eight dayes very ill: During which time, nothing was spoke of but curing him, and during all which time, he was marvellous well treated by this Lady, though eve∣ry day, she sometimes thought him an enemy, and sometimes her son, but hearing at last, that her husband, and her other son were escaped the Battle and fled with the King of Phrygia, her soul was more tranquile, and more capable of reason: The next morning when she understood my Master was reasonable well, she would try another way, to dis∣cover whether he was her son: She imployed that fair Lady her daughter, whom my Master did principally observe at his first coming; and she came unto him, with two other women, and thus put him to a new triall: Brother (said she to him) Madam (answered he interrupting her) I should be infinitely honour'd in the name, but since I am not Spi∣tridates, I must needs undeceive you, and content my self with the title of your most hum∣ble servant. Whatsoever you are, replied this fair Lady, you deserve more then that phrase, since, considering the state we are in, there is none more unfortunate then we: yet to clear my doubts, both mine, and others in the house, I desire you to take so much pains, as to open this Box, where perhaps, you may find something which will please you; in saying so, she presented a Box, in which was a very rare Picture, and looked upon him with extream attention: Artamenes, who knew not why she would have him open this Box, obeyed her, and was indeed well pleased with the picture of a Lady admirably fair: but

since he knew not who it represented, and having in his heart another picture which dark∣ned the beauty of this, there appeared no extraordinary surprize in his eyes; he looked upon it as a fair thing indeed, but it moved him neither unto a great joy, nor any inquie∣tude: This fair Lady observing the calmnesse with which he looked upon this picture; Ha generous stranger (said she) I am now certain that you are not Spitridates, for he was never able to look upon this picture with so much coldnesse; after these words she left my master, and went unto her mother: you need no longer doubt (said she to her) but this man is not Spitridates; for he beheld this picture without any joy or turbulency at all: he grew neither pale, nor red at it; his soul was quiet; his eyes ap∣peared neither pleasant nor sad, and therefore it is impossible he should be Spitridates: no Madam (said she to her) he is not my brother, since he is not a lover of the Princess of Pontus; I must conclude he is not in Love, since he can look upon this picture with so much indiffe∣rency; he I say, who never heard her named without a blush; nor ever saw her without astonishment: Thus spoke this young fair Lady, and it was her words which did indeed most undeceive the old one. My Master came to know all this which I intend to tell you, from a woman which looked unto him, and who being desirous to oblige him, told him all she knew. So Sir, this Lady being now fully perswaded, that Artamenes was not Spi∣tridates, did yet resolve to treat him very well; and his merit having already gained so powerful an influence upon her heart, she came to him the next morning, and found him in a good state: Generous stranger (said she to him) since you have no mind to be Spi∣tridates, be therefore what you please; and let me lose a son whom I thought I had found: I beseech you, let not the resemblance he has unto you offend you, for of what condition soever you are, his name cannot be very dishonourable unto you, since his Ancestors in losing the Crown of Bythinia, have not lost their noblenesse of bloud. Madam, said Arta∣menes then unto her, I most humbly desire your pardon, if I have not rendred unto you that reverence which is your due, and my duty: Excuse not your self (said she) in what you have not failed, since (added this Lady sighing) Princesses which live under the Do∣minion of an Usurper, must not exact that, which perhaps their condition might another time require: Although, said she, you be not my son, yet you do much resemble him, and for that reason, I am obliged to render you your liberty. If you be my son, you are in no security within this house; and if you be not my son, yet you can have no more assurance of safety; therefore it were better that you depart, and I will cause you to be con∣ducted unto what place you please. My master was ravished with joy, at the generosity of this Lady; he thanked her, and protested that he would serve her all the dayes of his life; and perhaps more effectually then she believed: To which end, he desired her to lend him a Litter which might carry him to the Camp of Ciaxares: My master was yet far from being well; but love adding new strength unto him, he would depart the next morning; and go thither where he might hear Mandana talked on: He was waited upon with the young Chirurgion who dressed him; and two others who had orders, that if they met any of the King of Pontus party, or the King of Phrygia, to say that Artamenes was a Cousin unto their Mistresse, whom they carried unto her, and who had been wounded in the last battle. My master at departure, did receive a hundred civilities from all these illustrious persons, which he rendred back unto them afterwards with interest, promising them that ere long they should hear from him. As they went the way towards the Camp, he met some stragling souldiers, of whom he enquired where the Army was; who answer∣ed that Philidaspes the day before, went from the Camp to conduct the King of Pontus un∣to Sinope; So that changing their road, they went to meet Philidaspes, which they doubted not but to do, since Coaches and prisoners marched slower then the Litter did: and he did meet them in the plain, as you have been already informed. See Sir, what my Masters adventure was, when they thought him dead. Since the passage was something extraordi∣nary; Artamenes had so much curiosity as to ask the King of Pontus, whether there was a Prince called Spitridates, which resembled him? The King of Pontus told him, that he had thought himself deceived several times, for that it was not possible any two should be more like one another then Spitridates and he, both symmetry of face, composure of parts, and stature. But to return unto my discourse where I left: After Ciaxares had heard from my masters own mouth, all his adventure; he admired his good fortune, and ex∣treamly rejoyced at it; and after a long discourse, he left him and returned to Sinope. Yet notwithstanding, it was resolved that the next morning, all the plunder, and all the prisoners should enter the Town; and that at night, the King of Pontus, and Artamenes

should be conducted thither. Ciaxares was no sooner departed, but my Master sent to tell the Prisoner King, he had obtained his desire, which caused him to rejoyce very much: afterwards Artamenes thought of sending back the Litter which was lent him; and in sending it, he made choyce of the Richest and fairest of all his Jewels, and presented it unto that fair young Lady which shewed him the picture, desiring her, she would honour him so much as to receive that poor testimony of his acknowledgment; not daring to speak of any kind of gratuity unto the Princesse her mother, considering her high Genero∣sity: he did most noblie recompence the Chirurgion which dressed him, and all those of the house which had been serviceable unto him: who were all extreamly well satisfied, as well with the richnesse of his presents, as with the knowledg of the manner how Artamenes was treated both by the King and all the Court: They imagined their Mistris did not know the true quality of her prisoner. After that my Master had given out all necessary orders, and night being come, he was all alone, and at Liberty to entertaine his passion: I see my self, (said he unto himself) escaped from abundance of dangers, & few there are which doe not admire my good fortune: But for all this good fortune, which perhaps in∣cites others to envie me, I cannot chuse but esteem my self the most unhappy man upon earth; & doubtless shall ever be so vntill I shall obtain some testimony of my Princess affection: or at least that she does favourably accept of mine: alas (said he further) if Feraulas have pre∣sented that letter which I commanded him, perhaps she has read it with disdain, & was so far from having any compassion, that she was angry: Perhaps also (added he) she has pardo∣ned me, and pitty did so tender her heart, that she received my declaration without hate: But admit she did so (said he) and pardoned me when she thought me Dead, who knowes whether she will doe so now I am Living? Perhaps Feraulas has not yet delivered it, and then I shall continue stil innocent in her thoughts, as I was at parting: But then also (said this Prince) I shall be unhappy that way: for if she doe not know I love her: how dare I ever tell it? what would I have? (said he yet) and what can I desire? I fear that she should know of my love, and yet I desire she did. I doe entertaine both feares, and hopes: I desire to see Mandana, and am so neer either my supream felicity or my supream misfor∣tune, that my soul must needs tremble: and the uncertainty of my good or my bad destiny, that it disturbs my reason. In such thoughts as these Artamenes past away a great part of the night: yet sleep seizing upon his eyes against his will, he was the next morning in a ve∣ry good condition: and the Kings Chiurgions assured him, that with in a few dayes he would not only be able to quit his bed, but his chamber also, and be perfectly recovered. He received visits from the Court all the day long: and sent to present a complement unto the Princesse Mandana, who received it with much civility, and returned him the like againe; but it was after such a manner, that though my Master did oftentimes repeat word for word all that she said vnto him, and contemplated upon it, yet he could not pick any thing out of it, which might either fortify his hopes and encrease his fears. The morning was imployed in entering into Sinope with all the Booty and Plunder, and Prisoners, conducted by Philidaspes after all the mourning was taken of; And the Princesse out of a window in the Castle, beheld them all with a mind as turbulent as my Masters. Night being Come; the King of Pontus was conducted by guards unto the Town, and put into a place of safty: but in passing under the window of the Princesse, he both saw her and was seen, by Candle light: This moved pitty in Mandana, and shame in the Prisoner: Artamenes followed the King of Pontus. The inhabitants of Sinope knowing that he was to enter the Town in the night, did light Candles in all the streets, hanging Lamps at every window: so that by the shouts of joy, and multitudes of Lights, this night Entry was very Triumphant, and magnificent: Artamenes was accompanied by all the Grandees of the Court, who con∣ducted him to the King: my Master was in one thing lesse happy then the King of Pontus: for he saw not the Princesse in passing under her window, because she was gone to bed immediatly and faigned to be ill. Martesia, who from the first minute that her mistris heard Artamenes was alive, had observed much joy in her eyes, was now much amased to observe the disturbances in her soul: therefore seeing none with her, and that she might speak freely: Madam, (said she to her) shall I ask whether it be barely some indisposition in you, which moves you to go to bed; or is there some misfortune hapned unto you which I am ignorant of, and which disturbs that satisfaction which you might take from one of the happiest dayes in all your life? For indeed Madam you see the wars are ended most gloriously: you see that King which you would not marry, in prison, and you see that Prince, whom you thought dead, and so much lamented, to be living. I confesse, my

Dear Maxtesia (answered the Princesse) that I am very happy in many things but not in all; and I am so sensible of my misfortune, that I take no joy in all those apparent felici∣ties, which those who know not the bottom of my heart, do think I doe; Madam (replied Martesia) what can it be that should trouble you? The King loves you; all Cappadocia Adores you: A Halcion Peace invites you unto all the delights of the Court: and as the Kings Physitians say, Artamenes wil be quickly recovered. Artamenes (replied the Princess sighing) will perhaps be but too soone recovered; and though I wish him all manner of good Fortune, yet I would he were in such a condition, as not to leave his chamber untill I were fully resolved how I should live with him: How Madam (replied Martesia in a wonder, & interrupting her) Artamenes whom you wept for so bitterly, doe you say, per∣haps he shall be too soon recovered? Ah Madam, certainly I did not rightly understand you: or els you did ill explain your self: No, no, Martesia, (replied she) The Crossness of my destiny is such, as that I desire not to see Artamenes as much as I did desire his Life: For know (said she in changing colour) that I doe love honour and glory, above all other things; but I doe not hate Artamenes so much as to be deprived of his conversation with∣out repugnancy: yet you may well think Martesia, that after he has let me know that he loves me, I ought not to give him that liberty which heretofore he had, and that I live with him, with more restraint, then I did in those times when I had not that tenderness for him, which I sensibly finde to be in my heart, in spite of all my vertue. For indeed Martesia (since I may discover the bottom of my soul unto you) Let me tell you, that if Artamenes had been so bold as to speak unto me of any love, I had then treated him but ill. I should then have excluded him from my company, and perhaps I had lesse esteemed him, because then I should have suspected he had not a true esteem of me; But this way which he takes to let me know his love, (Compassion having softned my heart) I have understood it without anger; and I have believed it without any difficulty: and since I saw he could have no dangerous designe in his affection, I did not oppose and stifle it in the beginning: but I called into my memory all his Services: and I re∣peated in my mind all his Services, his virtues, and all his rare Qualities a hundred and a hundred times over: all these have told me that he loved me in a most respectfull man∣ner: I have given more Credit unto it then if he had told it: and I have more ac∣knowledged it, then ever he could hope for: indeed Martesia, his death, gave life unto my friendship (not to give it any other phrase) which is an affection unto him most pure and innocent: Judg then, if, after I have given up my soul unto such a harmlesse passion, it will be easie for me to resist, and overcom it. (But Madam, said Martesia to her) is Artamenes more in fault now he is living then he was in his grave? No? Answered the Princesse, but he is more to be feared: Not that I intend absolutly to withdraw my affecti∣on from him; All that I can doe, will be to restrain my self from giving him any signes of it: But Madam (replied Martesia) why will you punish him, who is not in any fault? and why will you torment your self in making him unhappy? Stay Madam untill he give you some cause to complaine: and if he speak any thing unto you which shall displease you, then it will be time enough to deprive your self of his sight. But Martesia (said the Princesse interrupting her) how do you think I can look upon him without extream shame? and how can I banish out of my soul, that affection which I entertained when I thought him dead? For my part Madam (replied Martesia) I doe confess unto you, that I cannot conceive what reason you can have to love Artamenes when he is dead, and hate him when he is alive. Ah Martesia (cried Mandana) how far are my thoughts from any hate? And how happy would Artamenes be if I Lov'd him a little lesse then I did: for indeed, if I did not distrust my own heart I should live with him as I did before: I would stay, as you bid me, untill he gave me iust cause of complaint: and rest in quietnesse. But Madam (re∣plied Martesia) I see no cause why he should so disquiet you, for as he did write un∣to you, and as Feraulas told you, he is a Prince: neither do I see any cause why he should be so offensive unto you, in comming to tell you himself, what before he did write unto you: Ah my dear Martesia, (replied the Princesse) that which you tell me for my conso∣lation, is that which most torments me: for if Artamenes were not of that quality he saith he is, his boldnesse should not have offended me, and dead as he was, I should only have pitied his folly and misfortune: But now I find nothing which can offend me or an∣ger me: upon the whole matter I must not chuse my self a husband: moreover, that Fatall custome, which the Assyrians when they were lords of Cappadocia did leave upon it, will not permit me any pretence or colour to Iustifie the affection of Artamenes unto me,

and much lesse Mandana's unto him: So that Martesia he must overcome himself; he must use all extream violences to do it; he must render Artamenes unhappy, and me unfortu∣nate: Me thinks (said she) that I see him searching in my eyes for the manner of my re∣ceiving his Letter: But alas, what do I say? will not Feraulas tell him, that he discove∣red no signes of anger in my minde? but that he saw me weep, and blush, and indeed tell him that he is sure I love him? and perhaps that I loved him, before he had made me know he loved me? Ah Martesia (said she) this misfortune is befalne me, and it is in vain to hide my thoughts from Artamenes: he knows it (said she) he knows it; and perhaps, does imagine it otherwise then it is, which causeth him to conceive some criminal hopes, and to prepare himself for offending me: Alas (said she) whose misfortune ever equal'd mine? I must passe away all my dayes in an unparalelled retirednesse: I must deprive my self of all innocent delights, lest they should render me suspected: I must forbid en∣trance into my soul any thing that transcends not severest vertue. I must give resistance unto the Merits, the services and all the great Qualities of Artamenes; and my heart must not give it self up unto him, but at his Grave; yet perhaps, at this very hour, when I am speaking of him, Artamenes repents that he spoke unto me so soon: and perhaps he thinks that he had been better entertained if he had spoke unto me the first minuit he saw me; and thinks this rigid vertue whereof I make such strickt profession is but an artificiall Cloak. But what shall I do? (said she) Certainly I do accuse him unjustly, and he is innocent doubtlesse: No, no Artamenes will interpret my tears in another sence: he will think that compassion onely caused me to drop them: he knowes that I do ow unto him the life of the King my father; and for that reason onely I owe unto him my sighes and my tears; Let me be therefore more at rest in my self, (said she) let me be satisfied with mine own innocencie; let me onely take away from Artamenes all occasions of speaking with him in private; let me hide from him that tendernesse towards him, which I have entertained in my heart, if I cannot overcome my self; and let befall what will, let me resolve rather to die, then to do, say, or think any thing which is not just and vertuous, and which does not give full satisfaction unto that love which I have unto Glory. Thus did the glorious Mandana entertain her self with Martesia, whilest my Master who knew not whether she had received his Letter or no, was more perplexed. Philidaspes all this while almost never appeared: he saw the Princesse at his entrance into Sinope, but that was all, and whilest he went to give orders for those new Levies which he thought to com∣mand, and which were mustered neer a Castle, about sixty furlongs from Sinope, whereof he was Governour. The Princesse had more liberty to ruminate upon her resolutions: Mean while, my Masters hurts healed faster then the Chirurgions could hope for. He was in few dayes not onely able to quit his bed, but his chamber also, and in a condition to go and present himself unto the King and Mandana: He wished heartily that I were with him, that he might know what I had done; yet he thought it would be a long time before I came, for though he had sent orders unto me to come unto him, yet it was so far off from Sinope, where we were encamped, that without extraordinary hast I could not come so soon: So that being pressed on by his passion, and in extream impatience to see the Princesse, after he had been with the King, he presented himself unto Mandana, and went with such agitation of spirit, as the like was never seen until now; he was wont to approach with an ordinary reverent fear: But now, he resented all manner of fears that was possible to be imagined: The Princesse for her part, knowing that Arta∣menes would come unto her chamber, did often change colours, and sometimes would be angry, that she was not absolute mistresse of her own heart: As she sat upon her bed, it was more easie for her to hide the disorders of her minde from Artamenes, who as ill luck to him would have it, did finde much company with the Princesse. He saluted her with all befitting reverence, and she received him with all the civility that a Princesse of Cap∣padocia could pay unto a man who had obtained for her so many glorious Victories, and brought her a King a prisoner; yet notwithstanding, my Master observed, that her civi∣lities were expressed with so much reservednesse, as that he sometimes beleeved she had seen what he had written: Doubtlesse she knows (said he in himself) what I desire she should, and which I fear she does not: Presently after, when the Princesse had given him some obliging language or other; I am deceived (said he) she knows it not, and I dare not tell her of it: The Princesse on the other side, she was very much perplexed; she con∣demned all her thoughts; she repented of all she said, when she commended Artamenes; she thought he did interpret all her commendations to his prejudice: and then she would

be all silence, or answer coldly; yet she feared to disoblige him, and against her own in∣clination did repair that coldnesse with some slight civility. This visit did so passe, and Mandana carried it so handsomely, that Artamenes could not discover her true resent∣ments, and he retired with more love, and more inquietude then before. At his return, there came unto him an old Captain of horse, who desiring to speak in private with him, and told him, that about three or four hours since, he met with a man on horseback co∣ming to the Town as he was. He demanding whither he went, the man did answer him very surlily; afterwards falling into discourse of diverse matters, they quarrelled and fought; that there were certain men came in, and parted them: But during this Combat the man dropt a Letter, which I took up after he was gone, in which there might perhaps be something worth his notice. Artamenes thanked the Captain, and taking the Letter, it contained these words:

DO not fail in any thing which you have promised; and be assured, that for my part, I will not neglect to do what I ought: make sure of the Guards, which have engaged their faith unto you, as I will of the Souldiers which I shall bring unto you: Prepare men which shall observe respect unto that Person who most of all the world deserves it, and promise them such recompenses, as are worthy of their services. Moreover, though you have told me, and though I have promised you, that my passion cannot endure it should be you onely that should work out all my good fortune, so stay for me, before you begin to execute your de∣signe: for peradventure it may so fall out, that when the Princesse shall see the Prince of Assyria at her feet, she will forgive his violencies, or at least excuse them: And as she is equally ignorant that Philidaspes is in love with her, and that Philidaspes is sonne to the Queen Nitocris. So it is fit it should be I which should acquaint her with both, as soon as we have carried her away, to the end that we may lessen her displeasure, by acquainting her with my condition and quality. He which brings this Letter is faithfull: Trust him freely with your answer; and make haste, if you will oblige the most amorous Prince upon the earth and the most thankfull.

After Artamenes had read this Letter, he was extreamly surprized: he commended the fidelity of the Captain; promised him recompence, and that he would make it known unto the King: and after he had caused him to stay a while, he gave him a very good horse, and a fair suit of Arms; then he dismissed him, appointing him not to be out of the way, in case he should have any need of him: After this Officer was departed, Ar∣tamenes did read over the Letter again: Oh heavens, said he, Philidaspes is the Prince of Assyria, and Philidaspes is in love with Mandana; and Philidaspes would carry her away: I know his hand, and I know by it, that he is not more happy then my self, the Princesse is yet ignorant both of his Quality and his Love: Let me gather some benefit out of this ignorance; let me be faithfull unto my enemy, and not discover him, lest in the disco∣very I should prejudice my self; his conspiracie must be defeated some other way: I must Put the Princesse into safety by taking away his life. He presently sent to know where Phi∣lidaspes was: But notwithstanding all his care and diligence it was not possible for him to finde him out. Some said he was in that Castle of which he had the Command; others assured, he was not; some said, he was rid out of Town for five dayes; and most said, they knew not where he was. Mean time, as Artamenes did not know the time when this con∣spiracy should be acted, he found the matter required quicknesse; yet it was a long while before he could resolve to acquaint Mandana that Philidaspes was one day to be the King of Assyria: He remembred that when he came to Babylon, this Prince was departed thence two dayes before; and he also remembred that he saw him in the Temple of Mars, the first day he came to Sinope: What shall I do (said he) against this dangerous Rivall? shall I acquaint the King with this plot, without imparting it to the Princesse? Or shall I go to the Princesse before the King? Since the matter relates directly unto her, perhaps she will be offended if I do not make my first addresses unto her. Go then, Artamenes, and discover the whole truth unto her, and disguise it not at all. But what do I say? am I certain that I can be as good as my word? No, no, it is impossible? Can I tell my Prin∣cesse, that my Rival loves her? and that he is one of the greatest Princes of the world? and that he wants nothing to compleat his good fortune, but the consent of the fair Man∣dana? I that dare not speak for my self, must I speak for my Rival and my enemy? Must I stifle my own sighes, and conceal my own tears, and go to acquaint my Princesse with

the raptures and passions of my Rival? A Rival that is handsom, who has a heart and a soul, and whom I have often heard the fair Mandana commend. Ah No, no; I had far better die: But on the otherside (said he) the conspiracy is ready to break out, if I do not shew that which Philidaspes hath written, but content my self only to say that there is a per∣cious design on foot; and that he is the contriver, who knows whether I shall be believed? every one knows that we two are not very good friends; and this conspiracy has so little probability in it, that before I can perswade them it is true, and endeavour to prevent it, it will be executed, the Town will be surprized, the Princesse carried away, and this hap∣pie Rival will carry with her all that can induce me to love my life: Speak then Artamenes speak for thy Rival to the end thou mayest transact against him: If he were in a plate where I could find him, I would acquaint him with my passion, and not discover his unto the Princesse; and after that endeavour to leave him in a condition unlikely to carry any one away: Indeed I would do that which I am bound to do; he should die, or I would die, and so all our differences would be terminated. But, alas, he hides himself; he keeps out of my violence: I know no more of his enterprize, but as much as causes jealousies, fears, ha∣tred and despair: I am ignorant who are his complices; I know neither when nor how they must act, I only know that they are designing my ruine. What shall I do unfortunate man? I lose time, whilest mine enemy is advancing his design: Go then, go to the Princesse; Tell her that which never any lover but my self did or would do, to the party loved: Perad∣venture (said he) I may draw some advantage out of my misfortune by it; I may chance discover in her fair eyes, the motion of her soul, and see the secrets of her heart; and per∣haps also, that after I have spoke for another, I may find opportunity to speak for my self: Go then unhappy lover; follow as thy destiny leads thee, and defer it no longer: Hope still, that in declaring the love of Philidaspes unto Mandana, thou mayest cause her to hate him; and make all haste possible lest he execute his design, and carry her away, else he will get her into his power, and there he'l keep her: perhaps he will win her heart, obtain his par∣don, and for ever enjoy her. This last thought moved him to resolve, not to lose one minute more of time, but to go presently unto Mandana; and did so in all haste, desiring so much favour as to speak with her in private. The Princesse did imagine that his drift was to speak unto her concerning his love, and therefore was offended at him; sending him word she was busie and he could not see her. Artamenes even desperate at this an∣swer, sent her word the second time, that he desired to speak but one minute with her concerning something which related unto the service of the King and her, and which would not admit of any delay; Mandana wondering at this urgency of Artamenes, did think to deny the sight of him; but fearing that his businesse might indeed concern the service of the King,; she commanded he should enter, and commanded Martesia with another of her women, not to stir out of her closet. My master then entred, and not being able with his own mouth to relate the passion of Philidaspes unto the Princesse; Madam, said he to her (after he had saluted her with much reverence, and presenting the Letter which Philidaspes had writ unto her) you will there find the justification of my im∣portunity: Artamenes pronounced these words with such a troubled minde, that Man∣dana fearing it was some new device to speak unto her concerning his love, was in a mind to refuse it; but taking it afterwards with a trembling hand, and opening it with a blush, she was cleared of all her doubts, and she learned that from Artamenes, which she never did think to learn: Immediately there appeared much anger in her eyes, and my master received so much satisfaction, as to know assuredly, that Philidaspes had no deep share in the heart of Mandana: I am much beholding to you (said she to him) for giving me notice of so important a businesse; but tell me, I pray you, all that you know concerning the design. Artamenes then told her how he came by the Letter, and told her further, that if he could have found Philidaspes, he would have defeated the conspiracy, and ne∣ver acquainted her with it. The Princesse then thanked him as civilly, as the trouble wherein she was would permit her; and wondering extreamly at this adventure; what (said she) will Philidaspes Usurpe a Crown by violence & Treason, as I do imagine his design is? But that a lover should manifest his love by a raping way, is a thing without example, and above my patience: Mine I say (added she all in disorder) who could not indure a declaration of love from one of the greatest Princes upon earth, after ten years services, respects, sighs, and submissions. Artamenes heard these words with much sorrow; and fearing to find the like, he interrupted her, and asked her what was her pleasure he should do in this businesse? I would have you (said she) go with me to the King, and

acquaint him with it, and not to forsake me when I shall stand in need of your valour: As long as I live (replied my master) you shall not need to fear Philidaspes; and be con∣fident Madam, if you please, that I will be no lesse solicitous to defeat his wicked design, then you your self are: I am obliged unto you (replied the Princesse) but let us lose no time, but presently go to the King: I know not Madam (said my master) whether my zeal to you will not seem a neglect of duty unto him, and whether he will not take it ill, that I have told you the rash enterprize of Philidaspes, before I advertized him; what you say (answered the Princesse) is not without some colour, therefore he must be told you met with me accidentally, as you were coming with the Letter unto him, and so you told it unto me: Soveraign power (said she) is a thing so nice, so delicate, and sensible, that how good soever your intentions were, yet perhaps the King will not like your proceeding; so that it is not a misse, if you tell him a handsome little innocent lye, to colour the matter. Then they went to Ciaxares his chamber, and told him what they knew, and the manner how they came to know it: Artamenes sent to seek the Captain who gave him the Letter, to the end the King might understand from the mouth of that officer, the whole matter. Ciaxares knowing the hand of Philidaspes, did certainly conclude it to be a dangerous con∣spiracy; He himself remembred, and knew that the Prince of Assyria was not at Babylon, nor had been a long time; therefore that confirmed him in his opinion, that Phili∣daspes was he: But since the complices were not mentioned in the Letter they could not guesse at them. The Princesse and my master suspected Aribeus to be one, yet since they knew the King loved him, they durst not openly declare their thoughts; Mean time, Artamenes having Orders to do whatsoever he should think fit for the safety of the Prin∣cesse; caused all the guards of the Castle and Town to be changed: and having caused all the Inhabitants of the Town to take Armes; he placed Courts of guard in every street: afterwards, he asked leave of the King, that he might go and chastise Philidaspes, but Ciaxares would not permit him to go out of the Town; and the Princesse did so strongly oppose it, that he thought no more of it, since indeed, they knew not very well where he was. The six thousand men which conducted the King of Pontus, were disposed of unto several Gates and Avenues about Sinope; for it was not doubted but Philidaspes would make use of those four thousand men which were about the Castle, whereof he was Gover∣nour, to execute his design. Aribeus carried it extream craftily, and after the King told him of it, he seemed to be very zealous against it, and blamed Philidaspes very much, and did seemingly most endeavour to apprehend him; since it was not known whether he was lying hid in the Town, or in his Castle, they were much confused: yet notwithstanding the next morning, Artamenes was so urgent, that he was permitted to take the six thousand men, and go to summon the Castle, to be surrendred up unto him, and also to fight the four thousand men which were there, in case he found any opposition: But he was migh∣tily amazed when he came there, and found none in the Castle, and not a man of the four thousand Quartered about it: all he found was, that indeed Philidaspes had been there, but went out the last night, and that about thirty furlongs from thence, he disbanded all his Troops, and went with a small Company unto a Forrest which was not far off: Arta∣menes went thither, and searched all about, sending many small Parties unto several quarters of the Forrest to hear of news, yet none was to be met with, only some Souldiers which fled and knew nothing, but that long since Philidaspes endeavoured to get the love of the Souldiers; and that ere long he did intend to imploy them upon some important design. Artamenes then seeing he could hear no more of him, returned to Sinope, to ren∣der an account to the King and Princesse of what he had done: Mean while they kept up their Guards, and held an observant eye upon all those who had any Command of Forces in the Town. After all this Tumult and trouble, Artamenes being alone in his Closet, did recall into his memory, his last adventures, and to grieve at that extream violence, which he had observed in the Princesse mind, when she was told of the love of Philidaspes; what shall I do (said he) and what can I hope for from her, who speaks of the most puissant Prince of all Asia, with so much pride and disdain? yet (said he) should I have been more happy if she had spoke with lesse rigour then she did? for as she has exprest her self, I have no cause of jealousie, and therefore need not to fear the greatest torment of love: But alas, although she lessens my jealousie, yet she augments my despair; fo rsince one of the greatest Princes of the world, hath declared his love unto her, and done ten years services, respects, sighs and submissions, yet all this passe for a crime in her mind; what can I hope for, who has not a Crown▪ to present unto her? I who perhaps shall not be very well en∣certained

by the King my Father, when I shall return into Persia: I (I say) who am such a one as I dare not tell her, nor cannot tell her unlesse I incur her hatred? Oh heavens! what will the prevention of this dangerous Conspiracy avail me? and why should I wish my Rival removed, since the heart of Mandana is inflexible, and so hard that nothing can move it? As he was thus entertaining himself with these thoughts, Chrisantes and I arrived, and told him all our adventures: After our first welcoms, and after Chrisantes who was more weary with the haste we made, then I was, went to rest himself; My master embra∣cing me with a most obliging tendernesse: What Feraulas (said he to me) is become of the Letter which I gave you? is it yet in your hands? or did you deliver it the Princesse, when you came to Sinope, as I was told you did? Sir, (replied I) this demand, does call in question the fidelity of Feraulas; and you cannot doubt of my exact obedience, but doubt also of my affection to you: what Feraulas (said he unto me) then you have deli∣vered it? yes Sir, said I, and she has received it: Ah Feraulas (said he) do not make me despair; and if Mandana told you then any thing which displeased her, I think it were good that you did not acquaint me with it; yet notwithstanding (said he, not giving me leave to speak) it is better that I knew the whole truth, that I may no longer trouble my self with an unfortunate life, and preserve an unprofitable hope. Sir (said I) you are far more happy then you think you are: No, no Feraulas (answered he) do not flatter me, and do as I did at first bid you. No Sir (said I to him) I do not disguise the matter; and then I exactly told him all that the Princesse said unto me. I represented unto him her sor∣rows; I told him of her sighes, and that I saw a deluge of tears flow from her eyes; that she spoke unto me with extream tendernesse; that for his sake she would have me serve her; that she was fully informed of his quality; that I told her nothing but what was his pleasure she should know: and that if any judgement were to be given of esteem and friend∣ship, by the sorrows which she testified; I assured him, he was then at a very high rate in her fancy: Ah Feraulas (said he to me) all that you have told me, relates onely unto poor dead Artamenes: But who knows whether Artamenes living, or if Artamenes were chan∣ged into Cyrus, he should be so happy? He must hope well (said I) and I assure you, that I see great appearances he will. My master hearkened unto all I said, as if a God were speaking unto him: and I got my self so much credit in his opinion by this welcome news which I told him, that from that time he did me so much honour as to acquaint me with all his thoughts: He caused me to repeat a hundred times over what I told him before; and he was so inquisitive, as he would almost have me tell him what the Princesse thought, and what she said after I was gone out of her Closet, but I could not tell him that; for as yet there was no such amity betwixt Martesia and me, although truly it was not long after that I professed my self her servant, and became her confident. Artamenes then finding himself much more happy then he hoped, could not leave putting further questions unto me: sometimes concerning things past, and sometimes what I thought of future events: yet notwithstanding all this joy which I had brought him, sometimes his soul was not serene, but feared that Artamenes would not be so happy living as he was dead. And certainly his fears were not without foundation; for at that very time when I was thus with him, Martesia who accidentally did meet Chrisantes and me, as we arrived, went to advertise her mistrisse of it: Ah Martesia (said she to her) what do you tell me? and what is Fe∣raulas going to tell Artamenes? I suppose (said this wise Princesse) that to gain the love of his master, he will tell a hundred things which I never said unto him. He can tell no∣thing (replied Martesia) but that he heard you sigh often, and that he saw you weep, for the death of a man, who perhaps you would weep for again if he were really dead; I confess it (answered Mandana) but if he were dead he could never come to know my weak∣ness; no (replied Martesia) nor ever acknowledge it by his services and respects: But (said the Princesse) Artamenes will now know it by Feraulas, that I have done such things as are never used to be done but unto such as we love: 'Tis true Madam (said Martesia) but would you have Artamenes believe you hate him? he who has a thousand, and a thousand times exposed his life in your service; who has preserved the Kings, your Father; who has gain∣ed so many battles; who has brought a King a Prisoner, and who at this very time pre∣vents a conspiracy which aims at your person: No Martesia (answered the Princesse) I would not have Artamenes think I am stupid, ungrateful, and insensible, as I should be if I should hate him: But as I would not have him think I hate him, so I should be very glad if he would not think I love him: I wish that he should desire it without hope, and content himself with a great esteem and much acknowledgement. These distinctions are too de∣licat,

and nice (replied Martesia) and it is not an easie matter to keep within that just me∣diocrity which you propose, nor do I think you can do it your self: mock not at my weak∣nesse (answered Mandana) but help me to hide it in not forsaking me when Artamenes is with me; for I do confesse I should be very sory he should urge me to banish him: See Sir, how the Princesse and my Master did both of them reason the matter in private: indeed the matter was carried, as she resolved it should, for during fifteen dayes it was absolutly impo∣ssible for Artamenes to speak with the Princesse privatly: she carried it so handsomly and with so much Civility to my Master, as he could not except against it: yet notwithstan∣ding, he thought himself very unhappy, and not daring to complain of Mandana, did yet perpetually complain of his rigorous destiny: he knew very well, that the Princesse was the true cause of his distempers, but he had ever so great a respect unto her that he would never accuse her, but when he could find no excuse, nor no other cause of his misfortunes: yet after these Fifteen dayes, though Mandana did very obstinatly avoid all manner of occasi∣ons to be alone with Artamenes: yet fortune for all her severity brought it so about, that my Master found an opportunity to talk in privat with her. The Princesse, since the Prince of Assyria attempted against her (for we will no longer call him Philidaspes) never went out of the towne to take the Aire; all her walks were Confined unto Gardens with∣in the walls, which were of no great Circumference. Thither she ordinarily went when the sun grew low; she was alwaies waited upon by very many, so that it was impossible for my Master to speak unto her in any language but that of eyes: yet it was a language which she would not understand nor answer, for since the returne of Artamenes she was very weary of her looks. So it happened, that the King would discourse in private with the Princesse, in that Garden: every one, out of reverence retired to the other side: and as this discourse continued long so those who were not absolutly tyed to wait upon the King did by degrees depart: so that when the King went out there were no more men left in the Garden, then were to wait upon him: my Master offering to follow him, and Ciaxares seeing the Princesse alone with her women: no Artamenes (said the King to him) I will leave you to entertaine my daughter, and to divert her from that Solitude which she is apt unto: This Prince was ravisht at this Command, and obeied it with joy; and the Princesse who was extreamly Surprised at the accident, Could not find any pretence to prevent it: she looked all about for Martesia, but saw her not: for she seeing all the Court in the Garden could not imagine the Princesse would be in any need of her to prevent Artamenes from speaking unto her: So that she went to dispatch other businesse: There were yet four or five other of her women with her: yet they having received no particular command to keep neer her as long as Artamenes was with her; my Master no sooner began to lead her in her walk, but all they stayed some ten or twelve paces behind: The Princesse was then in that Arbour which is directly opposite to the garden dore: so that though she had a desire to retire her self, yet she must of necessity walk that out: she would all waies begin to discourse, to the end she might prevent my Master in his intention, who being transpor∣ted with passion, and invited unto it by this favorable opportunity, interrupted her, and with much reverence said unto her. If the poor services, which I had the happinesse to doe unto the King, hath any thing obliged you, (as you have divers times done me so much honor as to say they have) then, I most humbly entreat you Madam doe not go away so soone: but do me that honour, and give me so much liberty, as to discourse one hour in private with me. If it be, (answered the Princesse) to discourse concerning any thing which relates unto the King my father, I shall most gladly consent unto it: but if it be not, I cannot believe you have any such business with me as must be discourst of in pri∣vate. The Princesse blusht as she pronounced these last words, and my master continued speaking unto her very low; that which I desire of you (said he) is more easie then you imagine, since it is absolutely in your owne dispose, without implying the Kings consent: But Madam (said he) why doe you feare Artamenes? and why will you not harken unto him? I fear, (replyed she, that he does not know me well; and I fear least he should de∣sire such things as I could not consent unto; Therefore, if he will take my Counsell, he shall not expose himself to be denied. No Madam (replied Artamenes) my soul cannot be satisfied with that: I must either absolutely leave the court: I must fly away for ever; I must die in despair, or else the Illustrious Fair Mandana must hear me: I desire but this one only favour, I ask no more, and if you will be pleased to grant it, Artamenes will esteem himself most happy: as often as you desire, (replied the Princesse) to speak in

private, I doe alwaies imagine you come to tell me of some new Conspiracie; and that there is some other Philidaspes, whose ill designe I must know, and punish if it be possible. Tis true (replied my Master) that which I have to tell you, is not so far unlike that of Phi∣lidaspes, but you may guess at it, since that same cause which moves him to act, moves me to speak: But Madam, far from my thoughts be it to do you any violence: My thoughts are only to die: & I desire nothing from you, but that it may be permitted me to hope from your goodnesse, for some testimonies of Compassion when you shall hear your Rigour has caus'd my death: such as you were pleased to afford me when last you thought me dead by the hands of your enemies: This Madam is all the Favour that I ask, and all that I will present unto the illustrious, and most Faire Mandana: The Princesse being much surpris'd at this discourse, would not give any suddain or tumultuous answer, but designing to satisfie her own virtue, without giving a check unto that Amitie which she bore unto my Master, she tooke a little longer time for it; therefore seeing a green seat neer her she sat down, and my Master stood by her, bending himself down the better to understand her, whilst the Prin∣cesse women leaning against a Raile some seven or eight paces off, did talk together. As the Princesse did fit, and Artamenes assumed again his discourse, she prevented him, and told him thus: I see Feraulas thought my tears very pretious, since he would not hide them from you: and the compassion which I had for dead Artamenes, has made living Ar∣tamenes very bold: Therefore since I my self did contribute unto your fault, I will not treat you so severely as if you had not this excuse: And I think those obligations which I have to you, do require that I should not banish you upon a light occasion, but Artamenes, after this tendernesse which I had towards you, and yet still have, you must repent your self of it, and correct your self for it: If I should repent that I loved you (answered my Master) you have pronounced the sentence of death upon me; and I will not deferre the execution: but Madam this is a thing which I never did, nor ever can doe; Repent at least replied the Princesse that you ever told me of it: and resolve with your self never to speak of it any more: Since I have spoke of it once (answered my Master) if you forbid me to speak of it any more, I doubt I shall not obey you, and my death within a few dayes will tell you of my passion: But Madam, I must tell you once, I must acquaint you with my love, since else perhaps you will never know it: I conjure you Madam not to refuse me this favour: Remember Madam, that you told me, he who has the honour to speak unto you, had the good fortune to be lamented by you, after he took upon him the boldnesse to write unto you, that he loved you: Tis true (replied the Princesse much disordered) but it was prin∣cipally because you having never told me of it, I pittied you: Continue then in the same bounds and limits wherein you lived before; and I will keep the same dispositions which I had: But Madam, (answered Artamenes) I cannot recall whats past and I can do no lesse then I have writ: Tis true (replied Mandana) but you may forbear telling me of it any more: Though that were possible Madam (replied Artamenes) yet my eyes and all my actions would speak it for me, and my death would presently after more strongly confirm it unto you, then all my words can doe. Moreover Madam, do not think that I have rendred my self your slave without a Combate: I have resisted you as much as I could: and per∣haps I had stronger reasons then you think I had to do so: I saw you Madam, and I loved you, though I used the utmost of my endeavours to the contrary: yet for all that, I could not break my Chains nor shake off my Fetters: and I have ever worn them with as much patience as respect: more then this Madam I have served the King, or rather you, since I never thought upon any but you: and since the Armes of Cappadocia have been fortunate in my hands, it must be attributed unto that ambition which swe'ld my soul to render my self worthy of your love: you know Madam, how I have Lived: you know that I never spoke one word unto you which could displease you: and I had not spoke unto you of my Love, but when I thought I should never speak more: I concealed my Love till, death, and certainly if I had not told you of it when I was thought to be in my grave, I had ne∣ver told it with my tongue: But Madam, since your tears revived me: since the gods did cease those sorrowes which you resented at my loss, by giving me life: why will you so cruelly push me into my Coffin? and why will you not afford some pity upon an unfortunate Prince, since you had some compassion on him when he was thought to be dead? it is be∣cause (replied Mandana) that the dead Prince did expiate his fault in Dying, and the Li∣ving Prince did revive his crime with his resurrection: indeed Artamenes (said she with a very serious look) I do confess that I much esteem you; that I have many obligations up∣on me towards you; & that your supposed death did much grieve me: but at that very same

time I also declare, that I loved my own honour and glory much more then I esteem Arta∣menes, though I esteem him very much, and though I am infinitly tender of you, yet I would resist and overcome it rather then consent you should entertain me with a passion which will render me suspected: Ha Madam, (said Artamenes) how ill instructed are you with that love which you have procured in my heart? and how little doe you know with what zeal I love you? Know Madam, that the purity of my passion does equall the purity of your own glorious Soul: yes Divine Princesse, I do love you after such a Reverentiall manner, that I would for ever disclaim my own heart, if it should entertaine any unjust de∣sire. I love and prefer the Glory of Mandana before my own; and if I did find in my self the least vitious thought, I durst never be so bold as to speak unto her of love: moreo∣ver Madam, if my birth and quality had rendred me unworthy to carry your fetters, I should break them in giving my self a death: and I should never have suffered the fair and illustri∣ous Mandana to have a slave unworthy of her: Oh, I wish to the Gods, that Artame∣nes did me it that glorious title by his own virtues, as he merits it by his quality; yet Di∣vine Mandana, it is for the love of you that Artamenes is only Artamenes: and is so far from being taken for the Son of a Great King, that he passes only for a man whom fortune favours: But Madam, in dedicating himself unto your service, he ceaseth not to be what he is, to wit, one that ever had a great soul, and alwayes uncapable of any unjust thought: Do not think, I beseech you, that I have known you so ill, that my heart can suspect you of any weaknesse; No Madam, I never could think the Princesse Mandana was ever capable of any violent passion, yet I hoped that she would tolerate me and my passion, since it was not opposite unto her vertue; for indeed Madam, I dare sue for no∣thing else but onely permission to love you; and to tell you so. You ask too much by half (answered the Princesse blushing) and I should be unworthy of that innocent passi∣on, which you do assure me, you bear unto me, if I should consent unto what you desire, and if I suffered you to tell me that more then once, which all others, except you, never told me without being hated. This exception is most glorious unto me Madam (replied Artamenes) but this prohibition is also most rigorous; I would gladly know, what crime I have committed since my returne? You have told me that (answered Mandana) which you ought not to have told me; thats your crime. Then Madam I must have lost my life; (said Artamenes) for indeed it is come to that passe, as I could not live, and not love you, nor love you without telling you, nor be silent without dying. The Princesse then was si∣lent a good while; afterwards, beginning to speak, I must needs tell you Artamenes (said she to him) that you do extreamly anger me: I do esteem you; I am much obliged to you, and yet I have much ado to forbear banishing you. Apply your self I conjure you to re∣gulate your thoughts if it be possible: esteem Mandana as she ought to be, then she will not be offended; but on the contrary, as she is satisfied by the secret testimony of her souls purity, so she does ingeniously confesse unto you, that she is joyed Artamenes does value her, and perhaps that Artamenes loves her; but she would have this affection limit∣ted, and keep within its bounds: Then she would have that which is not possible (answe∣red my Master) but that which is most equitable and fit (replied the Princesse) for in∣deed vertue does prescribe limits unto all things. I have already told you Madam (replied Artamenes) that my passion does not contradict vertue: Time and your silence will ma∣nifest that (answered Mandana in rising) and by these two, I shall know whether the affection of Artamenes to me, be as pure as he saith it is: Why Madam, replied my Ma∣ster, do you forbid me to speak? Yes (answered the Princesse blushing) unlesse it be to tell me the true name of Artamenes. My Master stood amazed at this answer; yet notwith∣standing after he had been a while silent: If I should tell you, replied he, you would not preserve me in your good opinion: and if I must die by your severity; it were better that you do blame your self for the death of a poor simple Cavalier, then for the death of a great King. This was their discourse, when a great deal of company came in, and interrupted their conversation: and since the Princesse was moved in her minde she retired, and was no sooner come into the Castle, but she went into her closet, and called for Martesia; she being come, the Princesse chid her, because contrary to her order she had left her, and af∣terwards, related unto her what my Master had said, and her answers; but with so much inquietude, that it was easie to judge there was a great combate in her heart; and that how innocent soever the passion of Artamenes was, yet her scrupulous vertue was not satisfied with that discourse she had with him. She said that she should have spoke more roughly unto him, and that she should have banished him. My Master, for his part, did complain

both of Mandana, and himself: he found himself nothing satisfied in his love; he could not perceive that she did receive his love very well, and though she had not banished him, yet he found no great concordance, between the relation of Feraulas, and what he did finde himself; and yet he preserved some hopes, and lived at a little more quiet then he did before: he never saw the Princesse, but she blushed; he never spoke unto her, but she re∣ceived his discourse; and though all their talk was but general, and as it were interruptions, yet she alwayes gave him some light satisfaction. But indeed (not to keep you too long with my relation) Artamenes behaved himself with so much reverence towards Mandana; and she did so perfectly see, that he had no thoughts but such as were full of innocence and vertue, that she began not to shun his converse so much as before, but sometimes to give him the liberty to tell her how much he esteemed her, yet not to dare openly to professe his passion. One day then when he was in her chamber, being transported with the vio∣lence of his love, and seeing none but Martesia with her, he did beseech her with tears in his eyes, that she would be pleased to tell him her true apprehensions of him. That which you ask (answered she, very obligingly, and with much spirit) is not perhaps of so small importance as you think, and I conceive I am not bound to satisfie that man so far, who thinks me not discreet enough to be told the true place of his birth, and his right name. Ha Madam (replied my Master) what do you ask me? and what would you know? Ha Artamenes (answered she) what do you also ask me? and what is it you would know? That which I desire Madam (replied he) is but of a small importance, for indeed, I would onely know whether you hate me; whether you be indifferent, or whether, by good for∣tune, you have any disposition to admit of my love without repugnancie. That which I would know of you (replied the Princesse) does not lesse concern me: for indeed, since you are not Artamenes, I ought not to consider you as such a one; and I may tell such things unto a Medean, which I ought not to tell unto a Scythian: How would you have me speak unto you, since I do not know you? Does it not suffice Madam (answered he) that you know my heart, and that you know I adore you? Not at all, answered she, and though I do know these things which you tell me of, yet that is not enough to instruct me, how to regulate my behaviour with you. So then Madam (said my Master) accord∣ing to what I am, you will behave your self more or lesse obliging to me; Doubtlesse I shall, replied she. But Madam (said my Master) of what Countrey soever I am, I shall be the very same you see me: So that, will it not be some injustice in you to hate me, be∣cause perhaps I shall be of that Countrey which does not please you? I do not say I will, replied the Princesse, and I do promise you, that I shall alwayes esteem Artamenes in my heart, of what Countrey soever he be: yet if you be (said she) of that Quality as you say, and as I beleeve you are, how is it possible there can be any such great mystery in con∣cealing it: Speak then (said she to him) and tell me what you are, if you would have me tell you any thing. My Master being extreamly put to it, did not think to reveal himself, yet upon second consideration, he resolved to discover himself: for conceiving that what good thoughts soever the Princesse had of him, she would never manifest them until she knew it, therefore he resolved upon it to tell her the truth: I know Madam (said he to her) that in telling you who I am, I do run a hazard to be hated; but I do know also, that it ought to perswade you of the greatnesse of my passion, and will do more then all my words and services can do, since it is most certain, that if it had not been extreamly violent, from the very first minuit it began, Cyrus would never have loved you. Cyrus? (replied the Princesse in a mighty amazement▪) what Artamenes, was not Cyrus drowned? No Madam, replied he, I can assure you, he never was in danger of it. But is it possible (said she in wonder) that you are Cyrus? Yes Divine Princesse (said he, kneeling to her) you see at your feet, the same Cyrus, whose life has caused so many turbulencies in the King of Medes, and whose death caused an universall joy thorow all Asia, when the fair and famous Mandana did thank the Gods for it, as pitifull as she is, and offered a sacrifice unto them: yes Divine Mandana, the first time that my eyes had the honour to see you, was in the Temple of Mars, and it was there where my passion first took resolution never to rise up Cyrus, untill Artamenes had obtain'd permission from Mandana; It is therefore in you to dispose absolutely of my Destiny: He will stay in his Tombe, if you please; and he will come out if you permit him: for indeed, since you have done him the favour and ho∣nour not to hate him, it does not much import whether he be Cyrus or Artamenes, and passe as a common Knight, or as a great Prince, since most certainly▪ he has no higher Ambition but to be loved by you. Mandana hearkened unto this discourse with much at∣tention

and astonishment. At the first, she knew not what thoughts to entertain concer∣ning my Master, or whether she should beleeve him; but that doubt did quickly vanish, and she was so well acquainted with his high generosity, that she beleeved every word he spoke, and made no question but that he was really Cyrus: She considered with her self, that it was no harder mater that the world should falsly beleeve Cyrus to be drown'd, then to beleeve that Artamenes was killed, as all Cappadocia thought not long since; and that it was no more impossible that Artamenes should be Cyrus, then that Philidaspes should be the Prince of Assyria: Reasoning all these things in secret with her self, she was a long time looking upon my master before she would give any answer; which did so much trou∣ble my master, as not being able to conceal it; I see Madam (said he to her) you cannot keep your word with me, not to change thoughts of Artamenes: I perceive by your silence, that Cyrus hath disturbed you: Cyrus (replied the Princesse) has indeed a little troubled the calmnesse of my mind; yet I will assure you he has done no ill office unto Artamenes; but on the contrary (said she sighing) but as I find Artamenes to be much more unfortunate then I thought him, so also I find more disposition in my self to lament him: But I pray, said she, tell unto me all your past adventures, and do not conceal any thing from me, which concerns the beginning of that life, whose after years has rendred him so glorious: My master to satisfie her, did punctually relate unto her all that had chanced unto him: He told her what Harpagus told him concerning the ill intentions of Astiages towards him; afterwards what offers Harpagus did propound unto him, how he would cause the whole Province of Paratecenes to rise against the King of Medea; he told her also how he re∣fused his offers, and how he commanded him to make no more such propositions: He told her also how desires of Travel to see the wars had caused him to leave Persia, and change his name: In few words, he told her of all his Travels; how a Tempest drove him into Sinope, and how he was in the Temple of Mars where he saw her thank the gods for his death. It is true indeed, said the Princesse, that I was with the Sacrificers to render thanks unto the gods for the losse of Cyrus, but it is as true also that I did never rejoyce at his death: And that it did ever seem unto me much rashnesse in those who dare un∣dertake to explain the Oracles, and the meaning of the Star so precisely: Can I believe Madam (said my master interrupting her) that the fair Mandana did not rejoyce at the death of Cyrus? Cyrus, I say, whom Astiages would have smothered in his Cra∣dle: Cyrus whom all the Magi were certain, should possesse the Throne of the King of Medes, and command all Asia. And Cyrus who from his infancy has disturbed the tranquillity of a King, who has such near relation unto you. It need not seem strange unto you (replied the Princesse) that I should not rejoyce at the death of a Prince whom I knew not, and who never did me any hurt, since you had so much generosity as not to take revenge upon that King who would have put you to death: and (as you have done) to serve that Prince who had his life from him, who would have taken yours away. But Artamenes (said she unto him) for I dare not yet call you Cyrus, since you have told me what you are, I have not lessened that esteem which I had of you; and one the contrary, seeing I am more obliged unto you then I thought, I think my self engaged to acknowledge it: yet notwithstanding, I confesse that I do not well know how I ought to deal with you. If I look upon you as a Prince who would not take revenge of his enemy, by reason of re∣lations in consanguinity; As a Prince, I say, who in spight of all those reasons which might have absolutely diverted him, yet hath not ceased to love me: A Prince who hath saved the life of the King my Father; who hath a thousand and a thousand times exposed his own for him; who hath received so many wounds; Conquered so many Provinces; won so many Battles; took a King a Prisoner; prevented a dangerous Conspiracy; and who has long loved me, without telling me of it, or displeasing me: If I look upon you, in these respects I do confesse Artamenes, that without any prejudice to vertue or decency, I could wish, that by the consent of the King my father, I might give you some testimo∣nies of that extraordinary esteem which I have of you. But if I also look upon you as a Prince whose birth began with so many prodigies, so many eclipses which dimmed the splendor and heat of the Sun, who shook the foundations of the Temple; of whom the Stars have foretold so much; and all the Magi assures us he will be the overthrow of all Asia: I confesse, I say, that then I cannot well resolve my self; for though 'tis true my heart tels me that they who did interpret the meaning of those things, have but ill under∣stood them; and that if the Stars did foretell your birth, it was because the gods did pre∣sage unto men by them, that you should be a Prince whose vertues should be extraordi∣nary:

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Though, I say, I should resent it so, yet this is not enough: Doubtlesse Astiages and Ciaxares will never allow that Mandana should dispose of her affection unto Cyrus: But Mandana (said Artamenes interrupting her) this same Cyrus who is so terrible unto all Asia, is now prostrate at your feet, and you may dispose of his fate as you please; To what end Madam (said he) to what end are all his Conquests which he hath made? Can it be imagined that he aimed at any universal usurpation, since he hath refused all that the King would give him? though I have fought, an vanquished, and conquered, yet doubt∣lesse he hath enjoyed the fruits of all my combates, my victories and my conquests; I am not so much as master of my own sword; but since you do reign in the heart of him whose hand doth guide it, you need not fear I shall commence any unjust war: It belongs unto you, Divine Princesse, to order the destinies of people and Kings; and the life of Artame∣nes depends wholly upon your will: yet Madam (said he in a most submissive manner) if it be your pleasure that Cyrus shall not revive, he is ready to obey you: yes adored Prin∣cesse, Cyrus who can disturbe the tranquility of all Asia, and has hopes to reign of a great and glorious Kingdom, is ready to renounce all his rights that he hath unto the Crown of Persia, and passe away all the rest of his dayes under the cloud of Artamenes, if he find any hopes that Mandana will not lesse esteem him. And if it be so that he must wear a Scepter to merit you, chuse you Madam, in what place of the world you would have him expose his life to get one, and certainly he will go: Things that are most impossible would appear unto me most easie, provided you will not take from me my hopes of your love; Say then, Divine Princesse, would you have Cyrus revive? or would you have Artame∣nes live? or would you have them both die? I give you the choice of these three wayes: Speak, I beseech you, and conceal not your true resentment from me. First, would you have Cyrus come out of his Tomb? I dare not advise him to that (replied the Princesse) fearing if he should, he should enter it for ever. Will you then have Artamenes live, only as Artamenes? That would not be just (answered the Princesse) nor advantagious for him. Will you then Madam, (replied he) have them both die together? By no means (answered she) for I have had too much sorrow for the death of Artamenes, to hope I should find any consolation in the death of Cyrus and his both. What then is your plea∣sure I shall do (replied he?) I know not (answered she) but I desire to take some time to resolve my self. But however Madam (replied my master) will you be pleased that I should hope I am not hated, whether you consider me either as Artamenes or as Cyrus? I do permit it (said she, and did rise) since it is not just I should be lesse generous then you are. Thus Sir, the discourse ended, which my master, as soon as he was retired, did me the ho∣nour to relate exactly unto me. Feraulas (said he unto me) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did foresee that Artamenes would not be so happy living as dead; and it was only compassion which moved the fair Mandana to weep. Sir (said I to him, after he had told me all that I have told you) I do not see that you have any great cause of complaint, nor why you should not hope for more indulgency from that severity which the Princesse hath used towards you; for she has not banished you, nor absolutely forbidden you to speak, she has only took time to resolve her self: hope Sir, hope well, and believe that it is very hard for her, after so many great acts as you have done, not to resent them well; and certainly they will plead very power∣fully for you in the heart of illustrious Mandana. Ha Feraulas (said he) it is not good to be flattered up with hopes, but better to resent some little dispair; If you knew (said he unto me) how my heart trembled when I expected the sentence of death from the mouth of Mandana, the first time she spoke unto me, you would have pittied me. As the state of things is now, I do not know whether I should still continue Artamenes, or whether I may appear as Cyrus; whether I should die, or whether they would have me live: I am absolutely ignorant whether I should be the most unhappy Prince upon earth, or the most happy: this cruel ambiguity must needs put my soul into great disorder; for indeed, it is brought unto that passe, that I must expect nothing else but either a most inhumane death, or a life full of all felicities: Artamenes added unto these, a hundred other contemplations, which moved me unto much compassion, and which did clearly let me see, that he did love, as much as it was possible for any one in the world to love. But whilest he was thus speak∣ing of it unto me, the Princesse was in discourse with Martesia, and told her all her resent∣ments: Did ever any see the like adventure unto mine (said she) whilest I am praying and offering Sacrifices of thanks unto the gods for the death of Cyrus, that very same Cyrus is a witnesse of all my Sacrifices and Prayers, and yet for all this he loves me, and follows me, and is continually with the King my Father? He hath performed a hundred glorious

acts which I dare not almost remember, fearing they should make Cyrus more predominate in my heart. Alas! Oh ye just gods (said she) why have you suffered men to explain your intentions so badly? and that they should believe Cyrus would overthrow all Asia, and sit in the Throne of the King of the Medes? He, I say, who does not imploy his va∣lour unto any other end, but the advantage of him who must one day have the Scepter of Astyages? But Madam, (said Martesia to her) who knows whether the gods have not in∣tended that Cyrus shall reign in Medea by Marrying a Princesse, who, in all likelyhood, if things do not change faces, shall be the Queen of it? If the Gods had pleased to have had it so (replied she) they would not have moved the heart of Astyages to hate Cyrus as he doth: And my dear Martesia (said she) that which you imagine hath no foundation, or likelihood in it; and I must absolutely forbid it, notwithstanding all the Merits, the Quality, the Services and all the Vertues of Artamenes, and not dispose of my self, but according to reason. But yet Madam (said Martesia to her) what do you resolve upon? and what shall Artamenes resolve upon? Shall he be still Artamenes? or shall he become Cyrus? I would have him (replied Mandana) seek out handsome expedients to appear Cyrus; not to be distastfull unto Astyages, to be protected by the King my Father, and to obtain their permissions to marry me; which if he can do, I shall not be any hindrance of his good fortune, and perhaps (if I durst say it without blushing) I would share with him in it: But if he cannot do as I say, within a time that I shall limit him, and which shall not be long; I must, my dear Martesia, banish him for ever; and perhaps, deprive my self for ever of all tranquillity and delights. Me thinks, Madam (answered Martesia) that this resolution is too violent; and knowing the vertue of Artamenes, and your own innocency as you do, you ought not to drive that Prince into despair, unto whom you are so much obliged. Time, Madam, begets alterations every day: you know that Astyages is extreamly old, so that this remora will quickly be removed. No, no, Martesia, said she to her, I neither can nor ought to suffer Artamenes, after he has discovered his passion and his Quality to stay any longer amongst us: If the King should chance to discover it, had he not good reason to taxe me with a Crime? and might he not imagine, that I have conspired with Cyrus to partake with him in the dominion of all Asia, which the Magi have foretold? What better way can you finde Madam (replied Martesia) to prevent the too ambitious designes of Cyrus, then to keep him alwayes neer you? as long as he shall be onely Artamenes, and as long as he is in love with the Princesse Man∣dana, he will never make war upon Astyages; he will never assault Ciaxares. But who knows Madam, whether if you banish him, this Great and Heroick soul will endure your Rigour with Patience? Who can tell whether or no he will bring a war upon all Cappadocia, and upon all Medea? you are acquainted with his good fortune: you know his courage; fear then, fear I say to incense it, and do not you your self contribute unto the desolation of all Asia: Take heed Madam, take heed what you do, and do not too rashly banish Artamenes. Martesia, replied the Princesse, all that you say is very considerable; yet notwithstanding, that which I think is no lesse, and I had rather expose all Asia unto danger, then my own glory: For if this revolution chance to come, doubtlesse it is the determinate resolution of the Gods to have it so; but Mandana nei∣ther can nor ought bring her self into suspition of a criminall intelligence, in suffering a disguised Prince to be in the Court; One who is well proportioned, of a great heart and soul, and moreover one that is in love with her. Ah Martesia, this ought not to be: Not but that if I do banish Artamenes (said she and blusht) I shall banish him with much repugnancy and sorrow; yet notwithstanding, in consideration of my own Glory, it is very requisite that Artamenes do not suspect me of any weaknesse. I have told him of such obliging things, that I do fear he will think more then I would have him, and indeed I had rather he should suffer, and that I my self should suffer, then expose my self to be lesse esteemed. But Madam (replied Martesia) can you pronounce this sad sentence? I know not (answered she) and I dare not assure you; yet I will strive with my self, as much as possible to hide from him that tendernesse which I have of him. Thus did the illustrious Mandana resolve upon that cruel sentence which she was to pronounce against my dear Master; but since he did not yet know it, he still lived betwixt hope and fear: Mean time, the King of Pontus, although he was very well treated in his Prison, yet was he most unhappy; for since he saw the Princesse out of a window, at his entrance into Si∣nope, that sight did renew in his heart fresh resentments of love, as violent as he was capa∣ble of: The remembrance of all those pleasant dayes wherein he had formerly seen her in

that Town, did extreamly torment him. Alas (said he, as afterwards he told) what good fortune can I ever hope for? I, who during the time I was in this Court, and at liberty, never could obtain one favourable look from Mandana? what can I pretend unto who am van∣quished, and clog'd with fetters as I am? I do acquaint you Sir, with a few of the King of Pontus thoughts, that you may not be ignorant of any thing which passed at Sinope. As for Ciaxares, he lived at ease and peaceably, enjoyed the pleasant fruits of Artamenes his Victories. Aribeus for his part, he transacted with much subtilty, and seemed to re∣gard nothing but the managing of State affairs, wherein Artamenes would not meddle, limitting his employments altogether unto Martiall matters. At this time there came news, from the Camp, that the King of Phrygia had not yet got any considerable Body toge∣ther since his defeat: And there ran a report that Bithynia would rise, and relieve the King of Pontus; but this last news was not certain, nor had the prisoner King heard it, when he sent in the morning to desire my Master that he would come unto him. Artame∣nes who was naturally most civil, and who esteemed this Prince very much, though he was his Rival, did not fail to do as he desired him, after he had asked the Kings leave to see him. When he was come into his chamber, and the Guards retired, the King of Pontus said unto him: Generous Artamenes, you have so nobly obliged me with Arms in your hand, that I cannot beleeve you will do it with lesse joy now I am in your fetters, there∣fore I took so much liberty as to desire my Conqueror, he would be pleased to come unto me, that I my self might desire him, that he would be pleased to be my friend, my prote∣ctor, and my confident, altogether. Since fortune onely (answered Artamenes) caused you to lose your liberty, you have given me a Title which I ought not to abuse, and you offer unto me three Qualities, which I dare not accept of, since I am not worthy to be your friend, and since I have not power enough to be your Protector, and since I have not perhaps, all those necessary Qualities which might deserve the honour of being your con∣fident: But Sir, without any further search what attributes you should give me, I do sin∣cerely assure you, that any thing which Artamenes can do to serve you, he will do it with much gladnesse; for indeed you have obliged me to it, and perhaps over obliged me. The King of Pontus not apprehending the mysterious sence of these last words, did an∣swer nothing unto them, but began to commend him afresh, and extoll his generosity. Then when he thought he had said enough, to prepare his minde not to refuse him: Noble Artamenes (said he) doubtlesse you are not ignorant, that the Prince whom you see, is fettered with more chains then one; and those which heretofore he received from the Prin∣cesse Mandana, are yet neither united nor broken, but much more strong and heavy, then those which your valour causes me to wear. Artamenes was much surprised at this dis∣course; but since the King of Pontus minde was taken up with what he had to say, he did not observe it, but continued his speech: I know very well you are not ignorant, that I having been heretofore sent unto Ciaxares as a Hostage, during the Treaty of Peace, be∣twixt the late King my father and him, I remained in this Court six Moneths; That I fell in love with the Princesse Mandana; that I durst not discover my passion otherwise then by sighes; that I departed with much grief: you know also, that at my return, I understood not onely that my Father was dead, but my elder Brother also, so that as soon as my tears for them were dried up, and being then a King of two Kingdoms, I thought that I might without offence, pretend unto the Princesse of Cappadocia: I sent Embas∣sadours unto Ciaxares to demand her in Marriage; you have doubtlesse also heard, how that Prince did deny her, because I was a stranger; he I say, who did not need to insist so rigorously upon that Law of the State nor observed it so precisely upon that occasion, since there was not a Prince in all Cappadocia, who was capable of marrying her. Since you know all these, Generous Artamenes, I will not trouble you with a more exact relation of them: I will onely beseech yov will be pleased to assist me with your advice, what I shall do in this unhappy condition which I am in: But that ye may the better do it, I will open my heart unto you, and tell you that I do most passionately love the Princesse Man∣dana; and though I am vanquished, yet I cannot chuse but desire to Reign in her heart. Tell me then, I beseech you, what I should do, and what I should hope for; and wheth•• the illustrious Artamenes, can by his favour, his generosity, and his addresses finde an〈…〉〈…〉 means to mollifie Ciaxares, and bend the unflexible minde of Mandana, and whether h〈…〉〈…〉 can make me a Conquerour in my fetters. I do know very well (added he) that I d〈…〉〈…〉 speak without ground, and without reason: But what would you have a passionate amo〈…〉〈…〉 rous man do? who can have no liberty without Mandana; who cares not for his life without

leave to love her: who cannot think of any peace having such an inveterat war in his heart; nor speak of any Ransom unto a Prince, with whom he can have no treaty without Mandana; I do know also very well that I am uniust to speak thus unto you, But gene∣rous Artamenes, if you ever have loved, you will lament me as much as your self, and you will comfort me in my misery, though you cannot cure it. My master harkned unto this discourse with extream sadnesse and displeasure: He had a good mind to tell the King of Pontus, that he could never have made choise of a more unfit man then him∣self, to do him this office, and indeed to have told him the true cause, and by that means denyed his assistance: yet not knowing whether the Princesse would think well of it, therefore he would not take that course, and therefore against his inclination he was forced to dissemble the truth. The condition which you are in (answered Artamenes unto the King of Pontus, after he had a little thought upon it) doubtless is worthy of compassion, and I do pitty you more in respect of the fetters which Mandana hath caused, then in re∣spect of those which fortune hath brought upon you by my hand: yet since it is the Prin∣cesse who gave them unto you, it must be she only who can comfort you: and you demand that of Artamenes which he neither can or ought to serve you in: Think not Sir, added he, that it is for want of Generosity which causeth me to do this; and believe, that if you did know me well, you would not suspect any such thing, but would acknowledg, that I do but what I ought to doe: yet to testifie, that I have a designe to acknowledg those obligations which I have towards you, I do promise that I will endeavour to obtain an advantag••ous peace for you from Ciaxares, which shall be more advantagious then if you were not a Prisoner: and I will not neglect any thing which may obtain your liberty: But as for the Princesse (said he) dispence with me I beseech you from doing you that office or speaking unto her of your passion: she is a Princesse who makes profession of so much austere vertue; and there appears so much majesty and modesty in her looks; that though I were the greatest Prince upon Earth and sate triumphant upon a throne, and she before me in fetters: yet I think that I could not without trembling speak unto her concerning love either for my self or for another: so Sir, in that condition which fortune hath put you, I do not think it is a service which I either can or ought to perform for you. I know very well replied the King of Pontus, that I have done you wrong to move it: But Illustrious Artamenes, what will become of me? shall I die in my fetters without complaint? and can I not at least obtain of you, a permission once to see the fair Mandana? Artamenes was then much perplexed: for notwithstanding the high vertue of the Princesse, yet Jelousie did seise upon his soul: he saw that the King of Pontus was a Prince, of a good Symetry, and of much spirit: he imagined that this enterview could not, but cause him much displeasure. Yet this first thought was presently corrected by a second which told him there was no fear of that: he told then the King of Pontus, that if he would obtain this favour he must send unto Ciaxares, who perhaps would not deny it. But Sir (said he to him) if you would take my advice you should not doe it: for indeed, what will the sight of her advantage you? you will see her so fair, that perhaps you will return more unhap∣py then before. Ah Artamenes (said the King of Pontus) you know not how to love, or to say better, you were never loved? for know assuredly, that what all vsage soever can be, how much severity soever appears in the eyes of the party loved: and how much cru∣elty soever she can have in her heart: what course Language soever she can give, yet the sight of her has some such kind of sweetness in it which moves delight: And I do not know, whether an ill treated Lover who sees the party which so treats him, has not some more happy minuits, then a beloved Lover who is absent from the party beloved. So ge∣nerous Artamenes, if I can but obtain so much happinesse as only to see Mandana, I shall be much comforted, although she give me not one obliging word: endevour so, I coniure you, that Ciaxares do not deny me when I send unto him concerning it. I have told you Sir already, replied Artamenes, that I know not how to meddle with any thing which re∣lates unto the Princesse: all that I can do is to endeavour your liberty; and that, I will so ardently solicit, as you shall know by that how Artamenes would acquit himself of that duty and service which he owes you: and if he do refuse any thing els which you desire of him, it is because he has invincible reasons which prevents him; do you not consider Sir, (said he further unto him) that I am a meer stranger in Cappadocia? that I have no more power then what my sword gives me? and that this which you desire of me is a business which I neither can nor ought to serve you in? The King of Pontus, though he was most ignorant of the true reason, which moved Artamenes to deny him, yet did very well re∣ceive

his excuses; and knowing that he desired such things as were apparently impossible, excepting the sight of the Princesse which he hoped to obtain, he asked pardon of Artame∣nes for moving him with unreasonable desires, and as my Master told him, that he should ere long know by his endeavouring his liberty, that he would do all which was fit for him to do; this Amorous Prince desired him not to make so much hast; for (said he to him) I make it a question, whether it is better to be a prisoner in Sinope, or to be free upon the throne of Pontus, and Bithynia. After this Artamenes left the King of Pontus with much perplexity, and almost as much troubled as if Mandana had understood all that the King of Pontus had told him, and as if she had seemed to be much moved at it: As he went from thence, he went to the King, who bad him very welcom, and held him long in pri∣vat discourse: the King told him, that he did owe unto him all the glory of his Kingdom, and did attribute unto him all the favours which he received from heaven. He discoursed concerning his own marriage with the Queen of Cappadocia: of all his intanglings which he ever had with the Princes his neighbours, and what happy issues he had from them all: of his good fortune to have the Princesse his daughter, so rarely accomplished as Manda∣na was: then he exactly related all that the Magi had said concerning the birth of the son to the King of Persia: the menaces unto all Asia, particularly to the King of Medes: How Astiages was perplexed: how great was his joy when he was credibly informed Cyrus was drowned. But Artamenes (said he then unto him) you ought also to rejoyce at his loss, and go into the Temple to offer sacrifice of thanks unto the gods for his death as well as wee: for indeed since he had the stars on his side, if he had lived he would have dispu∣ted with you for a share in your victories, since he could not make himself master of all Asia, without being your conqueror. Artamenes blusht at this discourse, but Ciaxares believed it was out of modesty because of the praises which he had given him, therefore went on with his discourse, and repeated all the obligations in which he was bound unto him: I leave you to Judg Sir, whether my Master had not enough wherewith to entertain his thoughts withall when he returned from him. He saw the King of Pontus was ex∣treamly in love: but although one cannot love a Rival, yet this Rivall moved him to com∣passion, though it was with much vexation. That which did most trouble him, was the maner wherewith Ciaxares expressed himself: and from thence he concluded, that Cyrus was not in a condition, to rise out of his Tomb, though the Princesse her self should con∣sent unto it: so that he was extreamly perplexed at it. The next morning Ciaxares sent to seek him, and carried him to the Temple, where he saw the second time, thanks given un∣to the Gods for his death: But in lieu of giving thanks (like the rest) so unecessary and ill grounded, he rendred thanks because that same sacrifice for his death, was the originall of his love: Imagin Sir, if any thing could be more strangely odd, then to see true Cirus under the fals name of Artamenes present at this ceremony. He told me afterwards, that he was often moved, to cast himself at the feet of Ciaxares in the middle of the Temple, and to make himself known who he was: but fearing the displeasure of the Princesse he for∣bore, and stood dumb all the time of the ceremony: it was some Joy unto him, that Man∣dana saigning her self not well, would not be present and assist, she not having power to hear them speak of a dead Prince whom she knew was living. This faigned excuse of Mandana's did furnish my Master with a pretence to visit her: he went thither as soon as he returned from the Temple: and finding her upon her bed, having none with her but her women, who could not hear what he said, they keeping at a respective distance: I come Madam (said he to her in a low voice) to give you thanks, because you came not to thank the Gods for the death of Cyrus; and I come also to ask you, how long I must be ignorant, whether I must Live or whether I must Die? without all question, (replied the Princess) I would have you live, and I would have you live happily: but to tell you truth I do not see any appearance of it. Why Madam (replied Artamenes) am I worse in your favour then I was? No, (replied she) but I do not see that you are more in favour with fortune: for indeed, the sacrifice from whence you came, does hint unto you, that the Kings resent∣ments continue as they were; so that you may very well doubt, whether, maugre all your services you can without danger discover what you are, not that I ever observed those violent motions in the mind of the King which they say the mind of Astiages was po∣sessed with: But my fears are lest, if you should discover your self, the King of Medes should demand you of his son; and that Ciaxares should not have power to refuse you unto a Prince who gave him life: Let then unhappy Cyrus remain in his grave (then an∣swered my Master) and let happy Artamenes live with you. The Princesse hearing him

speak so, leaned upon her right arm, and looking upon him, with a most obliging eye, though most modestly; The Gods are my witnesse (said she unto him) if I have not a greater esteem of your vertue then I have for any other; and if I do not retain in my heart, such an acknowledgement and tendernesse of you, as cannot be but it must be ac∣companied with much good will: But indeed Artamenes, Reason must be predominate, and we must not consider so much those things which do please us, as those which ought to please us; and therefore although your conversation be most delighting unto me, and the manner of your loving me does give full satisfaction to my vertue, yet notwithstanding, I am forced to tell you, that if within the compasse of three moneths, (and I doubt this terme is too long) you cannot contrive a course which will be apparent unto me, you may revive Cyrus out of his grave without danger unto him, then you must return into Persia, and live there happily if you can, and strive to forget Mandana, lest she should disturb your tranquillity: But Artamenes (said she unto him, without giving him leave to interrupt her) to remove all causes of complaint, know that during this three moneths time which I allot you, I will contribute unto your good fortune as much as I can, and as much as ever handsomenesse will permit me. I will asist you with my best advice; I will endeavour to discover the Kings minde; I will informe you by what expedients you may perhaps, gain Aribeus, who hath a great prevalence with him; and I will not neglect any thing which I can possibly and reasonably do for your satisfaction; if notwithstanding all this, the Law of Cappadocia be not an invincible obstacle unto your designe, and that the quality of a stranger be not incompatible with the Kings resentment: But when all is done, if both your endeavours and mine become frustrate, then you must (said she, and changed colour) resolve your self for an eternal separation; and reason must absolutely triumph over all which would resist it. What Madam (replied Artamenes) will you banish me? and ba∣nish me for ever? Forbear your complaints (said she to him) until the time come, that there be cause, and think not your self unhappy till you be so. To see (replied my Master) that you can resolve to make me so, is to be so already: for indeed Madam, if I were as much in your minde as I might be, you would have more indulgence towards my love, and you could not resolve to destroy for ever a Prince who adores you with an unequalled re∣verence, and who will infallibly die, as soon as he is separated from you. I desire you once more (said the Princesse to him) not to vex your self unprofitably; and do not mollifie my heart untill there be some need of it: be contented, that I am constrained to banish you, and that I do it not with much sorrow; and that I was not more displeased at the re∣port of your death, then I shall be at your absence: But however Artamenes, Glory is to be preferred before all things, and as long as I do not strive against you, but rather to give you all satisfaction, you have not just cause to complain of me. Artamenes knew well that he neither could nor ought to hope for any more from such a one as Mandana; and though he ought to prepare his minde for it, yet he could not chuse but be very much grieved at it: She knew how to comfort him so sweetly in his sorrows, by the heavenly charms of her conversation; that he preferred the evils which he suffered as a servant unto Mandana, before all felicity he could enjoy without her. He began then to follow Ciaxares more closely then before: He courted Aribeus, contrary to his own inclination, with more dili∣gence, and neglected nothing which might get him a good esteem in the Court, so that though he should discover himself, they would not think of destroying him: And so it was, that he was universally beloved, and so much, that the extraordinary care he took did not create him any new servants, nor augment the zeal of those he had before, so great was their zeal already. In the mean time, the man who Artamenes sent to carry the Jewels unto the daughter of that Lady who mistook him for Spitridates, and who had so charitably entertained him, returned unto Sinope, who informed Artamenes that there was like to be a new war in Bithynia: he further told him, that he found the Castle invi∣roned with many Souldiers; and that when he had spoken unto that Lady, she was ex∣treamly surprized to see the Jewels which he had to present unto her daughter: That at the first she doubted whether she should suffer her to accept of them; but in conclusion she did permit her; That at his taking leave of her, she bestowed a very rich present upon him, and charged him to tell Artamenes, after she did with astonishment understand it was he, that the King her husband was endeavouring to put himself into such a condition, as that hereafter he might be able to retaliate his liberality; and to make Spitridates his son, who had the honour to resemble him: worthy of that resemblance: This man told Artamenes further; that in his returne, he saw all the Countrey full of Souldiers, and that some of

them had stayed him for some certain dayes, which was the reason he did return no sooner. Two hours after his arrival, there came certain news from Artaxes, that all Bithynia was in rebellion, and Pontus about to be the like; and that the King of Phrygia was compelled to retreat, because that Croesus King of Lydia was entred with an Army into his Domini∣ons, and that a great part of his Forces did change Masters, and sided with those who moved the people to revolt, and who in truth had much right unto the Crown of Bithynia. In conclusion, they knew Arsamones, husband unto that Lady who had treated Artamenes so well when he was wounded, and who took him for Spitridates her son, was in the head of a very considerable Army; and that if the King of Pontus were not soon set at liber∣ty, and to take some course to oppose his Conquests, not onely Bithynia, which his father had usurped, would be lost, but Pontus also which was legitimately his, would be in the same condition. It was reported that the King of Phrygia was about new Levies in his Countrey: but yet the reports went also that he would have his hands full of war against the King of Lydia: Insomuch as it was apparent that there would fall an infallible revo∣lution upon the Kingdoms of Pontus and Bithynia, if they were not presently remedied. Artamenes, finding a good opportunity to oblige the King of Pontus, and acquit himself of his promise to him, and also to procure his departure from Sinope, where he was not very glad to see him, did beseech the King that he would not onely give him his liberty, but also that he would lend him some Forces wherewith to reduce his Subjects unto their obedience. He represented unto the King, that it would be much more glorious for him, and advantagious also to do so, then to detain him a Prisoner: Since if it should so fall out, that he should lose his two Kingdoms, as very likely he was, then he would not be able to pay his Ransom; but would be either forced to keep him alwayes, or else cruelly to deliver him, in a time when it was too late, and when there was no hopes to get into the Throne. Moreover, he told him that the King of Pontus was generous, and that ob∣liging him thus gallantly, he could run no hazard of danger. In conclusion, as Artame∣nes was alwayes very prevalent with Ciaxares, and could perswade him unto any thing he pleased; so, the King condescended unto his desire, upon condition, notwithstanding, that the King of Pontus should deliver into his hands, two considerable places, which yet held unto his side; and that he should solemnly promise, never to make any war against Cap∣padocia. Artamenes having obtained his suit, went presently to the King of Pontus, who was already informed of his misfortunes, but knew no remedy: He no sooner saw my Ma∣ster, but going to him, with much constancy, though with much melancholy; Generous Artamenes (said he to him) if in losing the Crown of Bithynia, you had conquered it, I should not be so sad as I am; but that my most mortall enemies should triumph over my misfortunes, I confesse that I have not patience to endure it without complaint, nor can I chuse but much desire that liberty, which I have desired you to obtain for me. Sir (an∣swered Artamenes) as it is my use to do what I ought, so I have effected your demands, and perhaps above your desires, for I do not know, whether I have not gone further then you desired. My Master then told him what he had done with Ciaxares, and how by this Article not to make any more war upon Cappadocia, it was to be tacitely understood, not to pretend any more unto the Princesse: As this was reasonable, so he did not murmur; he grieved in secret without complaint, and thanked Artamenes very civilly for his Gene∣rosity: he extreamly extolled this great Act, and thanked him who brought it to passe. If ever I come unto my Throne again, generous Artamenes (said he to him) I shall owe unto you all my glory, and all my good fortune: and I do protest unto you, that if I can conquer again the Kingdom of Bithynia, it shall be your fault onely, if you do not as ab∣solutely command it as my self: you are no more a Cappadocian (said he to him) then you are a Pontean, so that without offence unto Ciaxares, I may well hope for the same happinesse and advantage which he hath: he hath nothing now to do, but to live in peace, and I am in a way of war, and for this reason, I beleeve, that my wish is not unjust, nor will displease you. Sir (answered Artamenes) I am much obliged unto you for these ad∣vantagious resentments you have of me: But Sir, if you knew me more particularly, you would quickly change your minde; and therefore since you know me no better, I will not abuse you in your error, nor receive those favours from you, which doubtlesse you would repent of afterwards: And though, it is true, I am not born a Subject unto Ciaxares, yet I am so tied unto his service by many strong reasons and obligations, that I can never be disingaged from him. After the first apprehensions of joy in the King of Pontus mind were passed over; joy I say, for the liberty which he had obtained, and for those Auxi••ra∣ries

which were offered him, Love then began to take a place in his heart; and he could not forbear some expressions and signes of his weakness, and in the presence of Artamenes, grieved at those great necessities which oppressed him: for (said he) as long as I am in prison, I do know very well, that I ought not to pretend unto the Princesse Mandana; and that if I remain in them, I shall be still in the kingdom so by consequence, far off from any pretentions to her: But (generous Artamenes) in casting off these fetters wherein you have enchained me, I must also cast off those which I received from the faire Mandana, at least weare them in secret: and alas in hiding them they are not less heavie, nor shall I be less her slave: Artamenes did know well how to answer this discourse: all he could do was handsomly to divert it, and to speak of war in lieu of love: yet since things did very vrgently require it, he gave orders for the King of Pontus departure within a few dayes: and this Prince not being able to depart, till he had spoke with the Princesse, and took his leave of her, sent to beseech Ciaxares, that he would not deny him that favour: Artamenes, who was present with the King when this permission was desired, had a good mind to oppose it, yet durst not: Yet he was much puzzled to resolve, whether he should be present at this enterview or not: yet notwithstanding all the indisposition he had to it, yet he would be a witness of it: he was in much fear that he should not be able to restrain himself; yet at the last could not chuse but go: The permission of the Princesse, concerning this visit was asked; she had no great fancy unto it; yet Ciaxares having promised it, there was no re∣medy; but remembring his gallant deportment unto Artamenes, she resolved therefore to treat him civilly. The day of this Princes departure being come, all the Ladies, and all the court, who were appointed so to do, did then wait upon the Princesse: Artamenes was as diligent as any to be there, and doubtless as observant of all the passages in this enterview as any. Since this Treatie between these two Kings was signed by both parties, the King of Phrygia if he so pleased being comprised; and all the prisoners released, also the two Kings sworn in the Temple to observe the Articles, and to live in peace with each other; the King of Pontus did not then addresse himself as a prisoner unto the princesse, but as a free Prince: and waited upon by the officers of Ciaxares, as he himself was: this Prince was one of an admirable presence, and then very sumptuous in Apparel: The Princesse, who perhaps would not have been so indulgent to him but in respect of Artamenes, was but very ordinarily dressed, nor did she need to be better, for she appeared that day so admirably fair, as that she quite darkned the fairest and most glorious in all the company; the King of Pontus, saluted her with much reverence, and she received him with as much civility, she would have given him the precedencie, but he would not receive it? he took that place which was next the Princesse, saying with a handsom grace, that it was not fit a prisoner of Artamenes (in looking upon my Master and smiling) to sit in the place of the Princesse Man∣dana. Do not think Sir, (said she to him) that your Conqueror desires to change either Rank or Condition with you; he is too generous to desire that the King of Pontus should not enjoy all those honours which his birth hath Confer'd upon him. I wish to the Gods Madam, (replied this Prince smiling,) that every one whose fetters I weare, would treat me as well as Artamenes doth, for if they did, I should not be in that condition I am, to wit perpetually a slave, and unfortunate. I do not wonder (said the Princesse) that all they which goe to war, do not all take prisoners, since then every one must have great courage, and all be fortunate; But I do confesse I think it very strange, that all they who do take them do not use them well: For my part I assure you Sir, that by my consent, they should not wear their fetters long, but should presently enjoy their Liberty. I doubt not Madam (replied the King of Pontus) but you are full of pitty; but Madam, there are a sort of cap∣tives whose liberty does not depend upon the wills of their conquerors, and who are ever prisoners in a prison with out any gates, grates or guards. Those who are of that humour (replied the Princesse) must patiently suffer that misfortune for which there is no remedy, & complain of none but themselves. I know some Madam, (replied the King of Pontus) which have been used to what you say, & without accusing you of those evils which they endure, & do prepare themselves to suffer them as long as they live: I should be very sorry said she, that so great a Prince as you, should have any just cause to complain of me, but if my memory do not much fail me, I behaved my self all the while you were in the court of Cappadocia, with as much Civility as was due unto a son of the King of Pontus. I do acknowledg it Madam (replied this Prince) but yet I make a doubt whether you have treated me as well since I came unto the Crown, as before, I would have you think (replied the Princesse)

that you have some cause to complain of your self, since you have declared war against us; but I have much a doe to perswade my self, that you had any reason for doing so. If I did commit a fault (replied this Prince) I have been sufficiently punished for it: I have lost severall Battels; I have lost my liberty: and I am in a way to lose both my king∣domes: yet Madam, I should think all these but small, if I could but be so happy as to gain any room in your esteem: I know very well Madam, that since I have lost these Bat∣tles and appear but as a slave before you, are such things as seem not to merit that honour: But yet consider Madam, that the glory of my conqueror, does lessen the shame for my de∣feat, and though conquered and prisoner as I am, let me not offend the Princess Mandana; if I begg a little room in her esteem, since I must never pretend more unto her affection. Be not Madam lesse generous then the King your father, and the Illustrious Artamenes. The last of these did ask my liberty, and the other granted it: Refuse not then the favour which I beg of you, and do me so much honour to believe, that ever since the first minuite I saw you, I have as much esteem and all the veneration of you than can be imagined: Indeed Madam, I adored you before I was a King: I did the same when I was owner of two Kingdomes; and I continued it also in declaring war against the King of Cappadocia: I did not repent of it when I was all wounds, and swam in my own blood; and I retained the same thoughts whilst I was in those fetters, which the clemency of the King your father has freed me from; and I shall ever keep them, whether my sword do win me my Scepter again, or whether it cause me to lose my Crownes: and as long as life is in me I must love you Ma∣dam with a most respectfull and violent passion: now you know that, Madam, which I had a most earnest desire once in my life to tell you: and which since told will make me die somthing lesse unhappy: since my love is well known throughout all Asia, though I never told it you but in the Language of my eyes; I do not fear that this speaking thus boldly unto you, and before so great a company, will offend you; and since I know that my Pro∣tector (said he in looking upon Artamenes) has som credit with you, I shall hope that in con∣sideration of him, and after his example you will not insult over my misfortunes, nor speak harsh things unto him concerning me, since it is the last time that perhaps I shall ever have the honour to speak unto you. Artamenes harkened unto this discourse with as much vex∣ation in his mind as was imaginable: he looked upon the Princess; he looked upon his Rivall; and though he could not perfectly know the thoughts of Mandana, yet he thought them somthing too favourable to the King of Pontus, and was often in a mind to mingle converse with them, although the quality in which he did appear did not permit him so to doe: yet he was very glad to hear it from the mouth of his Rivall, that he had never spoke of his love unto Mandana: But he was in some disorder to hear those high Commendations which he gave her, and knew very well that his love did render their friendship impossible. In conclusion, after the King of Pontus had done speaking, the Princess, who rose at the same time he did, lifting up her eyes and blushing a little: I do not know (said she) whether it be the fashion of all young Princes to colour their Ambiti∣on with a more gallant passion, or whether it be only a simple desire of glory, but I am cer∣tain that you do give me a great subject for my vanity, and a great cause to complain of you: For Sir, I cannot deny, but that it is very advantagious for me to be esteemed by a Prince who is accomplished with so many excellent qualities: and I must also tell you, that I have some reason to accuse you, and perhaps to punish you too, for speaking unto me as you have done: But Sir, (said she to him) I will take all that you have told me as I ought to do, and will be so far from using you ill, that I do protest it shall not be long of me, if you do not depart from this court, as free in your mind as in your body, and if my prayers would conduce any thing, to set you in your throne again, (notwithstanding all that is pass∣ed) you should not want them: Madam (answered the King of Pontus) I had rather you had harkened unto my prayers, then to inploy yours in my behalf, but that is not a thing to be thought upon, further then to punish me for my rashness in daring to love the most glo∣rious Princesse upon earth: After this, the Princess answered and he replied again, then he took his leave and went out: Artamenes knew not whether he should stay with the Prin∣cess or follow this Prince: he feared lest the King of Pontus, should observe his vexation, and he was apprehensive lest Mandana should perceive his Jealousie and be offended at it: So that to expose himself unto neither of these hazards, he went first unto Ciaxares, and and presently after, the King of Pontus returned to bid adieu. This word adieu, put the mind of Artamenes into its accustomed tranquillity, out of his apprehensions of Joy to see his Rivall packing, so that he began to behave himself with much civility towards him: Ci∣axares

did treat him very well at parting, & gave him a hundred horse for his convoy unto the campe; & sent orders unto Artaxes, commanding the army to obey this prince, & to put a garrison into those two places, which the King of Pontus was to deliver up unto the King of Cappadocia. Artamenes, waited upon by all the Court, did conduct the King of Pontus a good way out of the Town; and although he was his Rival, and entertained some sparks of jealousie of him; yet this Prince, did testifie so much friendship unto my Master at parting, that he could not forbear being much moved with him: Yet after his departure, Artamenes was in a much happier condition, then he could have beleeved: For since the Princesse knew his Quality and his affection, and suffered him to see her often: since he had no Philidaspes to torment him; since the King of Pontus was gone, never to return again, he thought himself sometimes in the height of happinesse; and sometimes also he was not without his vexations of minde: For when all was done, he must discover himself what he was, and expose himself unto the violent humours of Astyages, and perhaps unto the anger of Ciaxares: Yet notwithstanding, since the one of them was far off, and the other seemed to love him very well, the hopes of his heart were above his fears, and he seemed never to be so well satisfied. Now since peace brought joy thorowout all Cappadocia, there was nothing to be seen in all the Court, but diversions, and entertainments; and my Ma∣ster was no lesse frollick and gallant among the Ladies, then he was couragious in warre, and prudent in Councels. The King went at that time unto the pleasant Town of Ama∣sia, which as you know is seated upon the river of Iris, and afterwards went unto the stately Town of Themiscira, where he stayed, as well because he had some businesse there, as because indeed the Princesse did love that place. For as the river Thormodon, which wa∣shes the feet of the walls, is one of the most pleasant Rivers of the World, she took great delight in walking upon the Banks; and my Master had the honour oftentimes to wait up∣on her, and found fit opportunities to give her a hundred testimonies of his amorous and respectfull passion. Thus did he live in much sweetnesse of minde, during all the three moneths which was allotted him; during which time he had gained him such a powerfull esteem in the heart of Ciaxares, that he was in some hopes he might discover himself without any danger. He asked counsel of his dearest Princesse, who hardly durst give it unto him, since she feared to expose him unto any danger that was so dear unto her: yet she forced him to take that resolution, by her often remembring him, how the time she gave him drew on, and that he must either try some course, or resolve to depart. There needed no more to move Artamenes to hazard all, rather then leave his Princesse; There∣fore after he had took his leave of her, as if she were going to die (being uncertain how Ciaxares would receive him) he went straight to the King, with intention to tell him he was Cyrus: and also to tell him, that the love which he bore unto the Princesse, though she did not know it, had forced him to stay in this disguise within this Court. As he went un∣to Ciaxares, one of his Officers told him that the King had received some news from Astyages which troubled him very much, and that he had orders to go seek the Princesse, to tell her she must come unto the King: Artamenes hearing this, beleeved that it was some people that were in rebellion, not imagining it could be any thing else: But how∣ever, he thought that day not a fit time to discover himself; and that it were more fit the Princesse were advertized of this, lest being sent for by the King, she should be too much surprized, and imagine that it was because he had discovered himself, and so she might perhaps speak something which might prejudice themselves; he turned then presently, and told the Kings Officer, that he should be very glad to conduct the Princesse unto Ciaxares, since she must come, and desired him, that it might be his Commission to bring her. This man knowing what favour my Master was in, consented unto his desire, and told him him he would stay in the outer Chamber, and not shew himself unto Ciaxares untill he brought the Princesse. Artamenes went then to her Chamber, and told her his businesse, letting her understand, by the way as they went, that he must needs defer the execution of his designe untill he knew what was the cause of the Kings perplexity. When they came into his closet, they found him walking alone; yet he no sooner saw them but stopt; and addressing his speech unto the Princesse. You had reason daughter (said he with an al∣tered countenance) to absent your self from the last sacrifice of thanks unto the Gods for the death of Cyrus, since all was unprofitably rendred; and if I had known then, what I know now, I should have changed the intention of the Sacrifice. The Princesse and Ar∣tamenes both, were mightily surprized at this discourse, and thought verily that Ciaxares did not onely know how Cyrus was in his Court, but also in his Closet. Mandana repen∣ted

of those favours she had dispensed unto my Master, and prepared to justifie her self unto Ciaxares. Artamenes for his part, he was desperate to observe by the Princesse countenance, how much she was troubled, and out of his excesse of love, he took more thought for her sorrow, then for all the danger whereunto he thought himself exposed. But seeing that Mandana had not power to speak, and that the King began to walk again, as if he understood that he had told them enough. Sir (replied my Master) have those who have told you that Cyrus is living, told you that he hath any ill designes against Me∣dea, or Cappadocia? There needs no more (replied Ciaxares) but the knowledge of what the Magi (who are the most knowing men of all Asia) have presaged and told us concerning Cyrus: We must therefore (said he) endeavour to finde a remedy against an evil, which is yet not gone so far but it may be prevented; and since the good or bad Fate of all Asia, depends upon the life or the death of one man, we must do all we can, to bring him into such a condition, as that we may be able to dispose of his life or of his death without any danger. Cyrus, as I understand from the King my father (added he, in stopping, and looking upon the Princesse) is not at this present in the Head of an Army of a hundred thousand men: therefore daughter (said he to her) I am not much troubled at him; and unlesse I be very much misstaken, he will not do us so much hurt as is threat∣ned. At these words Artamenes verily beleeving that Ciaxares knew all the truth of the businesse, was upon the point of assuring him, that he would answer for the fidelity of Cyrus, when the Princesse interrupting him; Sir (said she to the King) let us hope that the Gods, who are the Authors of all goodnesse, will not suffer all Asia to be overthrown; but perhaps they will be so indulgent to us, that at a lesse rate then at the life of Cyrus, they will suffer us to enjoy the felicity of your Reign, in quietnesse. I will beleeve it Daughter (replied the King) for as long as Cyrus does not appear with Arms in his hands, he will conquer no Provinces nor Kingdoms: and though we should see him in the head of an Army, yet look upon him here, (said he, and embraced my Master) who we will turn loose unto him, and who I am certain will prevent his Conquest of all Asia. The Prin∣cesse and Artamenes were yet surprized at what the King said, as much as they were at the beginning of his discourse, but yet they were much better pleased. Mandana who durst never lift up her eyes till now, looked upon my Master, who to confirme the King in that opinion which he had of him, Yes Sir, (said he unto Ciaxares) as long as Artamenes is Artamenes, you never need to fear Cyrus, although he were in the Head of an Army of a hundred thousand men; and I am infinitely obliged unto your Majesty, for that good opinion which you conceive of me. I cannot have too great a one (replied Ciaxares) and if the Gods had not sent you unto my Assistance, I should be much more then I am troubled at what the King my father hath sent unto me. Then he began to tell the Prin∣cesse and Artamenes, how Astyages had sent him word, that Cyrus was seen in Persia, and a little after he passed into Medea, and that he went towards Bithynia and Pontus: How Astyages had again consulted with the Magi, who assured him more confidently then ever, that the subversion of all Asia would happen most infallibly, if they did not some way or other appease the Gods: Moreover, Astyages had sent him word, how he had proclaimed a Command in all places within his obedience, to arrest Cyrus if they could finde him, and to bring him unto him either alive or dead; promising great recompenses unto any that could either take him or kill him: To effect which, he had caused to be published, the easi∣er to know him, that he wore black Arms, that upon his Buckler was represented a slave, who seemed to chuse chains, and refuse a Crown; breaking the last, and assuming the first, with these words;
Most Heavie, but most Glorious.

Ciaxares added further, that he had already given order unto Aribeus to publish the same in Themiscira, and thorowout all Cappadocia and Galatia, and to be very diligent in a businesse of that importance: You may judge Sir, in what a condition Mandana and Artamenes were in, and what different thoughts did possesse their souls. The Prin∣cesse was so impatient while the discourse lasted, that she was once in a minde to go out, and say nothing: She had no minde to discover that Artamenes was Cyrus; and it was so much against her disposition to contribute any thing unto this innocent fallacie, wherein for the security of my Master they were like to continue, that she was not able to answer a

word unto any thing the King said unto her: But by good fortune Aribeus coming in to speak with the King upon some important businesse; She went out, and Artamenes con∣ducted her unto her closet, unto which she entered without any company but Martesia: She was no sooner there, but looking upon my master with a most melancholly aspect; well Artamenes, (said she to him) Cyrus need not revive, but it is time that Arta∣menes were gone. This Prince hearing her say so, desired to settle her mind as well as he could, and to make her think that there was not so much danger as she apprehend∣ed: That according to all likelihood, he which was thus taken for him in Persia, must needs be the same Spitridates, for whom he was taken in Bithynia; and therefore he need not be so much affrighted at it, because very few Persians use to come into Cappa∣docia, especially any such as can know him; and it does more apparently seem he should not be known, since they take another for him: Although all this should be so (said the Princesse) yet this is not enough: for Artamenes, I have thus long suffered, in hopes that you would find some expedient or other, to discover your self without danger; and that I might be assured I should not be lesse innocent in permitting the society of Cyrus, then I have been in suffering the conversation of Artamenes. But now, since I see both Cyrus and my own honour in imminent danger, I must not long be indulgent unto you: Though I had but one of these two interests upon me, yet were I obliged to do so; but having both of them at once, Artamenes must, he must be gone, Tell me rather Madam, (said Artamenes and interrupted her) that he must go and die; for indeed, I cannot live unlesse I look upon you: Yes, yes Madam (said he) you have sound out an infallible way to deliver all Asia, from that unhappy Prince, whom the Magi say must Conquer it; and you could never have pitcht upon a more certain course, to procure the tranquillity of Astyages: But Madam, I beseech you, be not you more inhumane, then he is cruel, in pronouncing thus the sentence of my death; he it is true, would have taken away my life, but it was in an age when I knew not the sweetnesse of it: Moreover I had neither served no•• loved him; whereas you with your own hand do thrust me into my grave, after you had done me the honour to allow me a little room in your soul: you know well that I have served you, and have adored you, and do adore you still, and also must adore you, as long as I have any breath. Does the menaces of the Magi move me? and do you look upon me as that terrible Prince who must make all Asia desolate? But if it must be so Madam, that I must die, I do consent unto it; I shall make no doubt to execute your will: There needs neither any Irons nor poysons, to make you obeyed, incensible Princesse: the re∣solution to bid you adieu, is enough to put a Period unto my sad dayes: No, no, my Princess, (said he and kneeled) this fatal word adieu, can never come out of my mouth without my life; and do not, I conjure you, pronounce that dismal sentence your self, un∣till you have considered upon it. Artamenes spoke all this I am telling you in such a pas∣sionate manner, and with so much violence and respect together, that the Princesse was something more qualified: do not think Artamenes (said she to him, in raising him up, and causing him to sit down) but that sorrow which I resent in banishing you, will be a comfort to you in your misfortunes; What Madam, (said he interrupting her) do you think any thing can comfort me, after the losse of Mandana? No, no, Madam, it is im∣possible. You lose only the sight of her, (answered she) but does not lose her esteem and friendship, unlesse you will render your self unworthy of it, by too obstinate a disobedence. But Madam (said he to her) though I should disobey you, you could not punish me any otherwise, then to let Ciaxares know that I am Cyrus: and though he did know it, they could but put me into prison, and perhaps sacrifice my life, for the tranquillity of Astyages. But Madam, be not deceived in this, for I had rather be fettered in Cappadocia, then Crowned in any other place of the world where you are not: And I chuse rather to die by the hand of Astyages then the hand of Mandana: Mandana (answered the Princesse) would do none of this you speak of; But perhaps she would withdraw her affection, if you should fail in your respects of her: Ah Madam, (replied my Master) is it a failing in re∣spect, to desire the being neer you that I might more adore you? Indeed Artamenes (said she to him, with looks full of much sorrow and Majesty) It concerns my own honour, and therefore cannot prevent my resolution: If it be so Madam (replied he) I confesse you have reason, and the life of Artamenes is too inconsiderable, in comparison of so precious a jewel: I will die then Madam, but be not so inhumane as to hasten my death: Let me expire gently, and refuse me not the consolation, to enjoy the fight of you a while: you know Madam that there remains yet fifteen dayes of the three moneths which you al∣lotted

me; and take not the benefit of them from me, unlesse you would have me grow impatient, and perhaps disobey you. Artamenes pronounced these sad syllables so feeling∣ly, that it was impossible Mandana could refuse his desire: but allowed him all his full time, the better to colour his departure unto Ciaxares. I do not relate all Sir, that these two illustrious persons did speak, during this discourse, not what they said afterwards during those dayes prefixed, for it would be too tedious, nor what my master said when he was in his chamber by himself. But let me tell you thus much, that never was melancholly compa∣rable unto his; and perhaps the same in Mandana, though she conceal'd it better. Some∣times she would desire him to promise her, that he would never make any war upon either Cappadocia or Medea; and he would alwayes answer her, that the most infallible way to assure her self of that, was to keep him with her. In conclusion, she wished him to love her for her own satisfaction, and she wished him to forget her for his tranquillities sake: but however, she was still resolved he should depart. The businesse depending thus, (and whilest Artamenes was with the Princesse, Ciaxares sent to seek him. At the first, she had some fears that the truth of the businesse was discovered; and that the Kings sending for him was to no other end but to arrest him; for even that very morning Araspes arrived at Themiscira, and came from Astyages; but she understood presently after, that the King did send for him, to communicate some important businesse unto him. For Sir, be pleased to know, that Astyages sent Araspes unto Ciaxares to tell him, That it was absolutely his determinate desire, that he should marrie again; because (said he) thereupon depends the safetie of Medea. This Prince added further, that he knew very well the Cappadocians did not much care for having a King; and that they loved the Princesse Mandana so very well, as that they were desirous she should be their Queen: But yet it was not so convenient for the Medes; for it was to be doubted that if ever Cyrus should attempt any thing against them, and shew himself unto the people; the Medeans might perhaps submit unto him, and not think themselves unjust in so doing, since there was only a woman to reign over them: That he should therefore provide for a successor; and that it was very considerable, that doubtlesse they would never be so forward to steal away the Princesse Mandana, but because she is a heir apparent, to be Queen of many Kingdoms; that therefore he had better lose one Crown, then be exposed by such accidents to lose two: That the Laws of the Cappadocians and Medeans are diffe∣rent: That the Cappadocians will not admit of a strange Prince; and that on the contrary, the Medeans will never admit a subject unto the Queen of Cappadocia to be their King. Moreover, upon serious considerations of all his allies, and with whom he should match, he conceived that Thomiris Queen of Massagetes, was she which was most convenient for him: That she was a Princesse of an admirable beautie, of a great spirit and heart: That since she had a son of about fifteen years old, she must ere long invest him into the government of his Do∣minions; at that it might be supposed, that this great Queen who had been accustomed unto Rule, would be glad to find such an opportunity of seating her self in a Throne again: That her age was such, as children might well be hoped for, and such as might afford him a very happy life: That there was not amongst all the Princes his neighbours, one Princesse whom he could marry: That some of them were his enemies, and the rest had no daughters. Moreover, although Thomiris had a son which was fifteen years old, yet she her self was not above nine and twentie: That the alliance contracted with that people, would be alwayes very advantagious to him; because, although they be far off his Dominions, yet it may well be said that the Scy∣thians are neighbours unto all the world, since having no Towns nor houses, but living al∣wayes in Tents, they passe from one Kingdom unto another in an instant, as they have suffici∣ently demonstrated, when heretofore they invaded all Asia. So that to contract alliance with them, would be a way to make himself powerful friends, and rid himself from terrible enemies. That if, notwithstanding all this, he did not like of it, then he would have him find out some other way, that the Scepter and Crowns might not descend unto a daughter.

This Sir, was the effect of what Araspes told unto Ciaxares from Astyages. Aribeus who was present at this discourse, and in whom the King did confide; having secret designs in his thoughts (as afterwards was known) was very much amazed at it. Yet seeming to be in a profound study what he should advise Ciaxares unto, being thereunto required, he did approve of all that Ciaxares mentioned; fortified it with fresh reasons, and did aggravate those which Araspes had but slightly touched, and did indeed cause the King to resolve of doing as he was before advised unto. Not but that his extraordinary tender∣nesse over Mandana, did cause him to contend with himself concerning this design: But since two Crowns stood in competition, and that if ever he would have the Crown of

Medea he must do as he was desired, therefore he consented unto it. Then since Aribeus did for severall reasons wish Artamenes further from Court, he told Ciaxares that Arta∣menes was the only man which could transact his negotiation of marriage with the Queen Massagettes, and bring it unto a happy conclusion: That he was furnished with all requisite qualities for it: That he was one of an excellent spirit, and great reputation. So that if he sent Artamenes unto Thomiris, there was almost no question, but he would bring about this match, which was so glorious for him, & important to the State: Cyaxares seeing much probability in what Aribeus did say, did approve of his councel, and presently after sent unto my Master as I have formerly told you; and seeming more then ordinarily indul∣gent, said thus unto him; the Gods have not furnished you with so many different qualities, to imploy them one way: and therefore because those excellent gifts which you have received from heaven shall not be idle; After all those illustrious subjects to make your valour appear, I will give you one which will try your prudence: my Master accor∣ding unto his accustomed way, answered unto the civilities of Ciaxares with as much mo∣desty as submission, seeming very impatient to know wherein he might do him any ser∣vice; Ciaxares then told all the matter wherein Astyages had imployed Araspes, and all that which Aribeus advised him unto, and at last, what he resolved upon: moreover he further desired him, that it might be his business to accquaint the Princess his daughter with the business, and so to endevour with her, as she should not love her father the worse for it: for Artamenes (said he to him) I know that she esteems you very much, and would receive the matter much better from you, then from Aribeus unto whom she has no great phansie. I leave you to Judg Sir, how much my Master was surpris'd at such a propositi∣on: he knew not whether he should contradict the Kings designe or approve of it, whe∣ther he should undertake the commission of speaking unto the Princess, or absolutly refuse it, and he was in such fear to offend either the King or Mandana, to blast either his duty or his love in so nice a conjuncture, that he knew not what answer to returne: But since Ciaxares had done him the honour to ask his advice in a business which was already resol∣ved upon, he said thus unto him: That as concerning his marriage, it did not become him, to meddle, or speak, or give any councell unto a King which was so prudent as he: that as concerning his telling the Princesse, he would do it, since he had so Commanded him; but as concerning his voyage to the Queen of Massagetes, that was a business which did not sute with his Genius: If I were to goe and conquer her by force of Armes, (said he to him) I should then perhaps be proud of the imployment as soon as any other; but since I must use only perswasive Arguments, dispence with me Sir I beseech you, from such a ne∣gotiation as I am less fit for then you think I am. Ciaxares hearing this his answer, thought that it did only proceed from his usual modesty; therefore without any more adoe, he told him that he must prepare himself for it, as soon as possible. My Master not being able absolutly to resolve upon it, did not punctually answer Ciaxares, but without either refusing or accepting this office which was put upon him, he left him and went immediatly to Mandana, with orders from the King, to prepare her mind so handsomly, as that she should not complaine against him. As soon as the Princess saw Artamenes, she easily found by him, he was come about some new and unpleasing business: well Artamenes (said she to him) is Cyrus yet discovered? No Madam (replied he) but I may on the contrary very well say that he is but too much concealed, since they will needs put him upon a commissi∣on which is most unfit for him: The Princess being more inquisitive upon this answer, did press him to explain the Riddle; which he exactly did, and told her word for word, all the discourse of Ciaxares; he did aggravate the tenderness of the Kings disposition unto it, in regard of her: But after he had told her, concerning the designe of marriage with Thomi∣ris, and the commands he had received to go unto the Queen of Massagetes, and transact the business, he set himself to observe the Princesse, and to discover by her eyes, what she thought of such an extraordinary accident. But, as she perceived his drift, No, no, Artame∣nes, (said she to him) the loss of a Crown does not at all disturb my mind; and though the King my father should take from me, both the Crownes of Cappadocia and Gullation, as well as that of Medea, yet you should not see me murmur: I have a soul more firm and setled then you think I have, and they shall take more Scepters then one from me, before I would alter Countenance. This, Artamenes, is not that true glory which I am sensible of: I value not those transient and vanishing honours which depend only upon Capricious for∣tune, and have no relation unto my own peculiar vertues, so that I can assure you, I do find nothing in my fathers designe, which troubles me, or which is not most Just: and I think

my self extreamly obliged unto him, that he should speak of any such thing unto me. All that you say Madam (answered my Master) is extreamly Generous, but though you do carry your self in the matter, as a most heroique Ladie ought to do, yet I have great cause to complain of my own Rigorous destinies: I can see no cause you have (said the Princesse) to complaine so of your misfortune. Why Madam, (answered he) shall they imyloy Ar∣tamenes in taking the Crown of Medea from you, and shall he not lament it? he I say, who had rather give you all the crowns and Scepters in the universe. I have already told you (answered she) that my chief felicity is not inseparably linked unto a Crown, therefore never fear that you displease me by obeying the King. But peradventure Artamenes (said she to him with half a smile) we are not both of one humour, perhaps I say, that Mandana having one Crown fewer then she had before, she will not seem the same in your eye, as she did before: Oh Madam (cryed out my master, and interrupting her) do you know well what you say? is it possible that the Princesse Mandana can so innocently descant up∣on so nice a matter? or can you so easily part from a Crown? yes Madam, (said he) it seems you can; but certainly they can never do it without injustice: yet Madam, since you have pronounced those cruel words, I will obey the King and negotiate with as much care to take the Crown from you, as I ought in all reason to endeavour the conquest of it for you: yet, Madam, you have done me wrong in saying so unto me: to me, I say, who has built all my considerations upon your fairest Face and divinest Soul, and who never regarded your Crowns but only as ornaments much inferior to your vertue. Yes Divinest Princesse (added he further) although you were as far off from a throne, as you are neer it, yet I should be the very same unto you: I care not at all, for knowing that you are to com∣mand Scepters, it suffices me to know that you deserve them, and leave the rest unto my valour: If I have said any thing, which expresseth an unwillingnes to take the Crown of Medea from you, it is because I cannot transact against you: my own resentments would certainly rise up against me, if I should entertaine such a thought; and on the contrary, all the motions and faculties of my heart with a full consent of my reason and my will, are de∣dicated unto your service. The Princesse, seeing that Artamenes was so apprehensive of a small injury, did repent, she did it, and to appease him, Artamenes (said she to him) if it be so (as I do believe it is) that the vertue of Mandana is it which you do love best in her, this voyage which they impose upon you ought rather to Joy then Displease you: for in∣deed, to speak sincerely unto you, it was rather the hopes of my being Queen of Medea, then of being Queen of Cappadocia which causeth them to deny me unto those who pre∣tend unto me: for although that the law which they insist so much upon to Authorize their deniall, be really the custom of the country; yet since there is not at this present any Prince in all Cappadocia, fit to marry me, that law may perhaps admit of some exposition, to the contrary, and so in taking the Crown of Medea from me, they have removed from you one great Remora; and since I shall, nor can be, but only Queen of Cappadocia, it will not be so difficult for you to obtain the Kings consent unto your desires, provided he can suffer you to be Cyrus. But Madam (said my Master then) when is it your pleasure I should put it to the hazaard? At your return (replied she) and I suppose the Queen of Massagettes, will not denie you her assistance, after you have brought her into the Throne of Medea: Also, (said she to him) you have the advantage to depart without my banishment: and I shall have that comfort, that in leaving me, you will not grieve for me: Oh Madam (re∣plied he) I shall not be the happier, for absence is so great an evill unto those who know truly how to love, that what occasion soever it be which separats them from the party be∣loved, they are all one unhappy: And Madam how can I be certain, that the King of Assy∣ria will not attempt any thing against you? you know he has secret intelligence in the Court which we cannot discover: you know what he has already attempted; How then Madam, would you have me to expose my self against this great danger which may and does threaten my life? It may be hoped (answered she) that the bad successe of his first designe, will repulse the second: I must take care to prevent them if he have any such designes: and I do assure you they shall be all in vaine; And since staying or departing is not in your choice nor mine, though this accident of absence had not happened you must be contented; and you know I alwayes told you, that it was my resolution you should be gone: Therefore Artamenes, obey the King, and leave the future successe unto the Gods. In conclusion Sir, Artamenes resolved to depart: Ciaxares did press it and prepared for him the greatest and most magnificent equipage, that ever was heard of before in Cappa∣docia: He received orders not to propound the businesse which he was to negotiate at the

first addresse unto Thomiris, for Ciaxares would not expose himself unto a deniall: But since there was some Pirats, which had seized upon many merchants ships which appertai∣ned unto Cappadocia in the Caspian Sea, and that there was a kinde of a little maritine warre, betwixt the Cappadocians and these Pirates who belonged unto the Countrey of Massagettes, this was to be the pretence of his negotiation, though really it was indeed to treat secretly of a marriage between Thomiris and Ciaxares. I will not stand to re∣late unto you all the farewels which the King and all the Court did give unto my Master. Aribeus himself seemed to be more a friend unto him then ordinary: and Artamenes had all outward incitements to be well satisfied with him; yet for all this, Artamenes had such turbu∣lent vexations in the secret of his heart, as did much disturb him; for ever since Philidaspes (or to say better, the king of Assyria) vanished, there was no news heard of him: They did understand that he was not yet returned unto Babylon, & that the queen Nicrocris was much perplexed at his long absence: Sometimes Artamenes could hardly perswade himself that Philidaspes was the same he said he was; and sometimes again he did not doubt it at all. But at the last, all his Equipage and Retinue, being ready, depart he must, and bid adieu unto the Princesse. I was never more strongly perswaded, then upon this occasion, that the Gods do sometimes impart unto men, such resentments of things which shall succeed unto them in the future: For my Master was so sunk with sorrows to leave Mandana, and the Princesse though very well versed in overcoming her own passions, seemed to be so troubled, that if they had certainly known they should never have seen one another a∣gain, they could not have been more sad. This farewell, as you may well think, was ta∣ken without any other witnesses then the faithful Martesia, with whom I had already con∣tracted a great league of friendship. The complement was not long, and their discourse was rather silence then words. That sorrow which appeared in the eyes of Artamenes, was all the eloquence he used to desire the Princesse not to forget him: and that grief which he saw set in the eyes of Mandana, was almost all the favour that he received from her at parting: Shall I Madam (said he to her) beleeve my own eyes? will you permit me to think that I have some share in that melancholy which I see in yours? Yes Artamenes (answered she) I do permit it; and I should be sorry if you do not think that there is more in my heart then you can see in my face. There needed no more then this to revive my Master, if he had been dead: and I think also Sir, that there needed no more then his apprehension of sorrow and joy, to make him die. These two opposite resentments caused so much disorder in his soul, that he was dumb, and almost lost his rea∣son. He left the Princesse, and spoke not a word unto her, but looking as long as he could after her, he went out and took horse, not knowing who was with him, nor what way he took, nor indeed what he did himself think upon: Thus did the first dayes journey passe on; the second was not lesse melancholy, and all the rest were like them; and from the Town of Themiscira, until he came to the banks of Araxes (that famous River which borders the Kingdom of Massagettes) I verily beleeve my Master knew not which way he took. He knew not, I say, whether we went thorow the Province of Aspires, or thorow Col∣chides, or went over the high Mountains: In short, I verily think, he knew not whether he was upon Sea or Land, or whether he went over drie Forrests, or marish Rivers: he was so en∣tirely taken up with his passion and melancholy, all the whole voyage, which was very long, that he observed not at all any of these pleasant objects. Being at length come to the side of the River Araxes, we passed over a bridge of Boats, which were placed there for the conveniency of Passengers; and we began (if I may so terme it) to enter into a new world: For Sir, we saw no more Towns, nor Villages, nor Houses, nor Temples: And all that vast Countrey, from the banks of Araxes unto that part which adjoyns unto the Issedonians, is nothing but a great huge Plain, entermixed with little Hils, which are ex∣treamly delightful. This so new an object did a little expel the melancholy of Artamenes, and moved him to observe with much delight, that all these plains, and all these hils, were ador••ed with a hundred thousand several sents, differing in their forms, in their bignesse, and in their colour: Two or three hundred of them might be seen in one place; thirty or fourty in another; and some standing by themselves, separated from all the rest: there also might be seen abundance of selded up Pavilions, which the people used principally in their wars. There were also Chariots loaded with magnificent Canopies, under which they might shield themselves from violent Rains, and Windes, and also be an Umbrage unto them, from the over-heat of the Sun: An infinite number of Troops might be seen passing thorow these plains, and added much delight unto so wonderfull a spectacle. Artamenes then

after he had much admired their variety of customes, passed on towards the Tent Royal, for so in that Country do they use to call the place where the Court resides. These Tents do often change and remove from place to place, ac∣cording to the seasons of the year; although they do most commonly pitch them near the banks of Araxes, by reason of the commodities which that great and pleasant River does bring unto them. When we came thither, we had two whole dayes journey through the Country of the Massagetes, before we could come unto the place where the Queen was. But Sir, to tell you truth, this voyage did afford us abundance of diversions; and the sight of so many uncouth things would not suffer us to be weary: Moreover, the peo∣ple though mixed with many which were not native Scythians, were not mean and poor in their habit; but on the contrary, they are all very rich, stately, and magnificent: for their Country does abound in Gold and Copper, and they make great use of those two mettals; but very seldom or never any Iron or Silver, because indeed they have them not: So that their Lances, Spears, their Quivers, their Bowes, their Arrows, their suites of Arms, their Belts, their Swords, their Bridles, their Bitts, and all furniture belonging to Horses; and a thousand other things which would be too tedious to relate, are all of pure gold, or at the least guilt with gold: So that every thing did make a very magnificent shew. We understood in our passage that the Queens Son, called Spargapises, was not then with her, but that he was gone with Ariantus, brother unto Thomiris, towards those Provinces which lie towards the Mountain Imaus, which as you know does divide the two Scythians. Yet nothwithstanding this absence, we found the Court extreamly full: for since Spargapises was but fifteen years old, and Aritanus was not popular in that Country, all did adhere unto the Queen, who for a long time had the government of all, and who tru∣ly was a woman of very great qualities, though she had some, which it were to be wished she had not: we also understood that there were two stranger Princes within that Court: One of them was Prince of the Tauroscites, called Indathirses, and Nephew unto a famous Scythian whose name was Anacharsis, who was then in travel: The other was called Aripithes, Prince of the Sauromates; So that, as we understood, these two Princes did render the Court more illustrious then ordinary. At last Sir, we discovered the Tents Royal a far off, or to phrase it more rightly, The goodliest Town in the world; being most certain that never eye beheld one more magnificent: It was in extent above five and twen∣ty furlongs square, full of large streets, of orderly erected Tents in an even proportion: The mixture of colours was judiciously observed: Purple, gilt, white and blew, were min∣gled in such a confusion, out of which one might find a rare regularity: Every Tent had upon the top, great bosses of Gold or Copper, with waving flags in them: In divers places of the Town (if I may term it so) one might see some Pavilions, much higher then the rest, which looked like our magnificent Temples and Pallaces in our Towns: In the midst of all was the Pavilion of Thomiris; very remarkable for its beauty, prodigious for its largnesse, and admirable for the Royal Ensigns which spired upon the top of this stately Tent: When we were come within fifteen or sixteen furlongs of it, there appeared a great body of Cavalry, in the head of which was one of the most considerable men of all the Massa∣getes, who came from the Queen to receive my Master: for as soon as we were passed over the River Araxes, she was advertised, that an Embassador from Ciaxares, called Artame∣nes was entred in her Dominions: So that at the name of Ciaxares, and Artamenes, she sent one of the best quality, waited upon by many others to receive him: The first com∣plements being performed, we continued on our way, and when we came near it, we per∣ceived this great square of Tents, was inclosed with painted and guilded Railes, and guar∣ded by Souldiers of a very handsome garb: We perceived also, that there was a little River, which did divide it self into two arms; the one where of passed all along the outside of this movable Town, and the other ran through the midst, joyning again a little below this Town as before: We perceived that the Queens Pavilion, was in the midst of a great quadrangle, unto which four great streets did open, with guards on every side this Angle. In conclusion, they conducted my master into a very stately Tent, which was appointed for the Embassadors of all strange Kings. Since the Train an Equipage of Artamenes was very great and magnificent, the people had no lesse curiosity to guard us, then we had to behold them. For the Medean habit is much more glorious then any other part of Asia: And Ciaxares was pleased that our garments should be after the Medean fashion, all im∣broidered with Gold, and Artamenes with Pearl: We arived about noon time, and rested our selves all the rest of the day; It was the next morning before Thomiris admitted

Audience unto my Master. I had forgot to tell you, that, in sending to meet Artamenes, Thomiris sent an Interpreter, who was well verst in all the Asiatique Languages: But my Master had no need of him, for she understood the Assyrian Language, which of all others is the most universal, and which Artamenes also understood very well, because it much re∣sembled that of Cappadocia: So that my Master being advertised that she understood this Language, he prepared himself to addresse himself to her in it; although he presented his first complement in the Cappadocian tongue, because he would observe ceremonies, and render the due respect unto the King who sent him. The hour of Audience being come, many of the Queens officers came to wait upon my Master, and conduct him unto her, where both the Princes which I named unto you, and all that had any grandure or beauty either in men or women, did rendezvouze to see this Embassador, of whom such brave reports was divulged; though in that place they could not judge of his hand∣somnesse. They carried us through three severall chambers very richly hanged, be∣fore we came unto the place where she was: But when we entered into that, I do confesse I was a little amazed; and I had much ado to perswade my self, but that I was rather at Babylon, at Ecbatan, at Themiscira, at Amasia, or at Sinope, then in a Camp of the Massagetes; such magnificence and grandure did I behold. All the Chamber was hanged with Tyrian Purple, richly imbroidered with massie gold, in which was represent∣ed divers stories of their preceding Kings: There we beheld at the top of the Chamber, a hundred Lamps of gold, beset with precious stones: The Queen was upon a Throne which was raised three steps higher, hung with cloth of gold, and a Canopie of the same, both of them adorned with massie gold plate: There was at the foot of the Throne, a little Rail and balister of gold, which did distinguish & separate the Queen from all the rest which waited upon her: All the Ladies richly dressed, did sit on both sides this Throne upon Cushions of purple, Laced with gold, and all the men stood behind them: Thomiris did wear that day a Robe and Mantle after the Egyptian mode, which seemed to be negligent∣ly cast about her, yet was very Majestical, both of them were of gold Tissue, sewed with silkes of divers colours: For the mourning of widows amongst the Massagetes never last above the first year: her dresse upon her head was high behind, from whence hung down a Cypresse which reached down as low as the earth, and then turned up again to her shoul∣ders, and there was fastened: waving loosly with a great plume of feathers on her head. Her hair was flaxen, and half negligently loose: her neck was smooth and white, half co∣vered with a transparent Tiffiny, which was very ornamental unto the rest of her habit: I forgot to tell you, that her gown was tacked up on the right side with a clasp of pretious stones, which caused to be seen that it was lined with Tigers fur, much spotted and admi∣rably handsome; her Buskins were of cloth of gold, lined with the same fur, and tack∣ed up by the head of a Lion, whose eyes were Rubies: Indeed it may well be said that the dresse of Thomiris was an ornament unto her beauty, as her beauty was an ornament unto her dresse: This Princesse who indeed was nine and twenty years old, seemed not to ex∣ceed twenty: she was of a good stature, and a little above the ordinary size; her garb was high, but proud withall, her eyes fair but full of fire: her colour so pure, so lively, and so fresh, as if she were in the spring of youth: In a word, she had a handsome mouth, white teeth fair hands good arms and a handsome plumpnesse. I saw Thomiris then to be a fair Princesse; and my Master as prepossessed as he was, did afterwards confesse, that ex∣cept Mandana (who without all question was infinitely more accomplished) he had never seen a more sprightly beauty then her. This Queen did rise as soon as she saw my Master, and descended unto the first step of her Throne: That Rail of gold which they opened in the midst, caused my Master to advance to the foot of the Throne, and setting his foot up∣on the first step, and kissing her robe, he presented unto her a box, all covered with Dia∣monds, in which the Letter from Ciaxares was inclosed: Telling her in few words, and those in the Cappadocian Language, the cause of his Embassie: She answered him in the same tongue, but very little; and taking the box, she gave it unto the Interpreter: After this, she sat down in her Throne, and my master did sit in that place which was appointed for him on the right hand of the Throne, without the rail: You know Sir, that these kind of dispatches, are only Letters of Credence, and serve only to authorize him who brings them: And that at the first Audience they never use to speak concerning the depth of their businesse. After then the Letters of Credence were read, and interpreted unto the Queen, and that every one began to speak in the Language of his own Country; Artamenes much

wondered to hear Thomiris say unto him in the Assyrian Tongue, I am not a little obliged unto the King of Cappadocia, for making me accquainted with a man, whose reputation has begot in me so great a curiosity: do not think (said she to him) but fame can fly over Araxes, and tell us of your Acts done in all places where you came: you must know that she travels over the seas, and beleeve it she is welcome when she reports your honour, yes renouned Artamenes, (added she) we knew you before we saw you: your name came be∣fore you, and our esteem of you preceded your Arivall. I fear Madam (answered my Master unto her in the same language which she spoke) least I my self should destroy that glorious esteem, and do but an ill office unto that Renown and Fame which flatters me, since per∣haps you will believe it no more, and hereafter take all those truths which she shall tell you, for Lies: But Madam, although she has done me this Favour, yet somtimes she renders justice, therefore I most humbly beseech your majestie, to believe her when she tels you, that the Prince whom I serve, is one of the greatest Kings in the world. I know very well replied Thomiris, that Ciaxares is indeed a great Prince, and that he is owner of excellent qualities; moreover I know that the Princesse his Daughter, is as admirable in beauty as Artamenes is in valour: And I know also (added she) that your hand has made the greatest part of all Asia to tremble; and that you have won as many Battles as you have lived yeares: my Master was so much amazed and confounded to hear Thomiris speak after that manner, as he could not chuse but expresse his astonishment; Madam, (said he to her) you do extreamly amaze me, for I do not remember that I ever saw any of this country of Massagetes, neither in the Cappadocian Court, and in the Army of Ciaxares: I cannot Imagine which way you should come so well acquainted with any of our passa∣ges; yet notwithstanding, it appears that your Majesty is not very well informed, since all that glory which is attributed unto me, does all of it belong unto the King my Master: whose Armes, it is true, has been prosperous in my hands, but they have been so in all others as well as mine: I will not stand to relate all this discourse, which was much longer then was accustomed at any first audience. The Queen did assure my master in his taking leave of her, that he should have all the satisfaction concerning his voyage which could be ho∣ped for: and that she would please Ciaxares in all things which reason would admit her: Artamenes retired then, much satisfied with Thomiris, and much astonished to find so neer the Scythians such magnificent people, so civilized and full of spirit. We afterwards came to know, that it was the custom of Thomiris to send out severall men unto all the Courts of stranger Princes, who unknown, did from time to time give her an account, of all the passages throughout all Asia; and moreover, it was the policy of both the Scythians and of the Massagetes who in that did imitate them, to make invasions when they were least thought upon, and to that end, they endeavoured to know exactly all passages in every na∣tion, that thereby they might prevent themselves from being surprised, and surprise others. In the mean time, the two strange Princes who were in this Court, the one, as I have alrea∣dy told you, was called Indathirses, and the other Aripithes, and who were both of them in love with Thomiris, seeing with what extraordinary civility, she received my Master, came to see him the next morning: He returned them a visit, a few dayes after, and found those two Scythians to be very compleat men, principally Indathirses Prince of Taurosci∣thes, and nephew unto Famous Anacharsis. Aripithes also had spirit enough, but he was a little too suspitious, and violent; whereas Indathirses had a perfect resemblance of the Asiatique sweetness, and not at all Salvage or rude: both of these Princes spoke the Assyri∣an language as well as Thomiris, so that they could hold discourse with my Master, who did so ravish and charm them, that they looked upon him as a God, so much did they ad∣mire his carrage, his manner of speaking, his sweetness, his handsomness, and his com∣plexion. The Queen for her part, was very well satisfied, and used such advantagious terms, that there was no doubt, but that my Master had by his Presence, much confirmed her in that good opinion which she formerly had of him; for we knew, that she had gi∣ven out these words, in speaking of his handsomnes and good deportment, doubtless (said she) that people who do adore none but the Sun are less reasonable then we, who are ad∣vised to represent our Gods in Figures, or do adore men; and questionless they who first gave that advice had seen some which resembled Artamenes: for certainly there is som∣thing in him so great, and so divine which begets admiration and respect. In short Sir, during the first dayes we had been in this Court, it may be very well said, that every one was very well pleased: Thomiris was ravished to see Artamenes in her Court: the two Princes were extreamly glad of friendship with such an Illustrious man: all the Court in

generall, perceiving that the presence of Artamenes did so much add unto their diversions, rejoyced: The people who naturally love valiant men, look upon Artamenes with delight: and my Master himself, seeing the manner of his treatment, hoped for a good success in his designe, and had no other vexation of mind, but that of absence and his passion, which to speak truth was very great; yet he was a little comforted with hopes of a ready and happy return; yet not to lose time, whilst he seemed to negotiate with the Queens Councell, concerning those affairs which were the Colours of his voyage, to wit, the pirats upon the Caspian Sea, the good information which had the most predominare stroke in the minde of Thomiris, to the end he might discover her thoughts, and smell whether she would harken unto a marriage with Ciaxares: he learned out, that one called Teres had most credit with her, and therupon endeavoured to engage him as much as he could. But since there must be a time for that, therefore he was forced unto patience against his will; mean while, he saw the Queen every day, and almost every hour: She discoursed with him concerning all different wayes of making war: she enquired at what manner he governed his people: she would know, how he lived in his Court during times of peace, and she discovered so much spirit, so much wisdom, and so much delight in the company of Artamenes, that she could not commend him enough: she did all she could possible, to keep him with her; for she let him see all the magnifices of the Massa∣getes, and all their pleasures: she carried him to hunt; she causes horse races to be made, wherein he shewed his skill: she shewed him dances after the Scythian manner, where those who danced were habited like native Scythians, with rich Furs of divers sorts; the Musique though a little Salvage, yet was very delighting: she shewed him combats and victories without blood; In short she neglected nothing that might divert him: He also saw one of their sacrifices: He also had the satisfaction to see that Mitra, the god of the Persians, though under another name, was also the god of the Scythians and Massagetes, and indeed more particularly then wee, for they never offer sacrifices unto any but the Sun, which we do call so, and offer unto him none but horses, thinking (say they) that it is but just, to sacrifice unto the greatest and most swift of all the Gods, the most noble and the most swift of all Animals. Thomiris treating my Master thus, he was courted by all the Court, and in all likelyhood, he would presently be in a condition, to obtain what he could desire. He observed that Thomiris, did resent all imaginable Complacency in his company, both Chrisantes and I, saw that she did infinitly esteem him, but we could not foresee that it, which in all appearace should have advanced the designes of Artamenes, did retard them, my Master, speaking with Teres concerning affairs which related unto the pirats on the Caspian Sea: Teres by order from the Queen told him that he should receive satisfacti∣on, but yet he must allow her a little patience, because Thomiris desired that her son Spar∣gapises should return, before she gave him an answer. In conclusion, after that Artamenes had prepared Teres by good considerable guifts, and thereby hoped he would be serviceable unto him; and told him that he would gladly know whether a proposition of marriage with Ciaxares would be acceptable to her or no: my Master layed open unto this Prime minister of state, the grandure of that Prince which was to be King of the Medes: the advantage and glory which would redound unto all Massagetes thereby; and forgot no∣thing that might induce this agent to approve of the motion; so that he being throughly perswaded him self, might more effectually move Thomiris to harken unto it. Teres did hear Artamenes very willingly, and seemed to aprove of the proposition, and promised him to present it unto the Queen, with all diligence and affection possible. Mean while Tho∣miris, who yet knew nothing of the designe, behaved her self as she used to do, with a∣bundance of civility unto my master: which began, not to be very pleasant unto Indathir∣ses and Aripithes. for my part, I do confess, that I began to think Thomiris did bear so much esteem unto Artamenes, as would quickly convert it self into Affection: I per∣ceived she did commend him very often; that she changed colour when he came neer her, and that her eyes alwayes followed him when he went from her: yet I did not tell my Master what I thought, for I believed him so possessed with his own passion, as that he would not regard it: yet Sir, this light suspition was not without a good ground, for we knew presently after that this great Queen, who never had loved any before: who was mar∣ried extreamly young: who had continued a widdow fifteen years: who had refused all the Grandees of both Scythians: and who guarded her heart against the love of Indathir∣ses and Aripithes, who were both in love with her, and served her above a year, yet could she not chuse but be surprised at the merit of Artamenes: But Sir, It is worthy of admi∣ration to consider by what wayes the Gods will contrive things, when it is their pleasure,

to bring ••hem to passe. Although Thomiris did know of many of the famous Actions which my Master had performed, yet she knew not all the particulars; therefore being ve∣ry desirous to know them all, she was pleased to cast her eyes upon me: so that my Ma∣ster sending me one day unto her, to tell of something, she did command me to relate all I knew concerning the glorious life of Artamenes: For my part, I did then think, that I should rather have done my Master some service by it, then augment the esteem which she had of him, (for I had then no suspition of what I told you) therefore I related very exactly, all his combats; all his victories, and all those passages which his generosity had prompted him unto. How he saved the life of Ciaxares by expo∣sing his own: The Combat of the two hundred: The duel between him and Arita∣nus: The siege of Ceracea: The Battle which he won: The remarkable Arms which he had on that day, when fourty Cavaliers conspired against his life: The common Arms which he took afterwards to conceal himself thereby, from those who had orders to spare him: His Combat with Philidaspes; and in general all his Gallantry during the war; but concerning his love, you may well imagine that I spoke not a word. She asked me, what his Quality was; and I told her that it was very noble, but that I had especial order to discover no more. To tell you the truth Sir, I think that the reputation of Artamenes, his deportment, his garb, his handsomnesse, and his spirit, had kindled love in the heart of Thomiris, and my discourse did serve for bellows to the fire, and augmented it: It became so predominate that she could not quench nor overcome it. I make no question Sir, but you desire to know how I came to dive so into the secret thoughts of the Queen; therefore, before that I do relate unto you such things as will surprize you. I must recall into your memory, how under the Reigne of the first Ciaxares, father of Astyages, who now lives, the Scythians did invade all Medea, and after they had possessed it eight and twenty years they were expelled: Then Sir, in their return unto their own Countrey, they carried with them a great number of prisoners, of all sexes, ages, and conditions. There was a man of quality amongst the Massagettes, which followed the Scythians, and who was in love with one who was Aunt unto Aglatidas whom you know; and who indeed is a man of much merit: This man, in his return, carried her away with him, and when he came into his own Coun∣trey married her. I tell you this Sir, because this person was yet living when we came into this Court; and yet retained so great a love unto any thing that related unto Medea, that there was no good office which she was not ready to render unto us: and Chrisantes had contracted such a confidence with Gelonida, (for that was her name since she came a∣mongst the Massagettes) that she did faithfully advertise him of all things which came within the compasse of her knowledge: She being much promoted, and knowing a thou∣sand things which they were ignorant of in that Countrey. she rated at a very high esteem, especially having married a man of very good Quality, and one of great esteem among the people: so that by reason of these good Qualities, she was chosen to be one that was al∣wayes with the Queen from her infancy, and continued so still, when we came to the Court of Thomiris. Gelonida was doubtlesse a woman of a good spirit, and much vertue, and therefore she was constrained to tell some things unto Chrisantes (which you shall know) to the end he should endeavour to free her from one mischief, which without his assistance she could not prevent. By her we came to know Sir, that Thomiris no sooner saw Artamenes, but she began to esteem him, and had so great an inclination to love him, that it may almost be said, she loved him at the same instant in which she began to esteem him. This Princesse had a great soul, but naturally very passionate; she looked upon no∣thing with the golden mediocrity; her weakest desires were like determined resolutions; and as she was perswaded that all her desires were just, so she submitted her reason unto her will, and endeavoured every way to satisfie it: so that there needs no wonder at those violences wherewith she transacted, to compasse her desires: yet notwithstanding, when she first perceived, that her heart began to engage it self, she began also to bid resistance, but it was after such a manner, as rather augmented the malady then cured it: and as the agitation of the Air, does kindle fire, and makes the flames more violent; so Thomiris, desiring to quench those sparks which she perceived in her soul, did inflame them more, and caused that small spark, which at first had neither light nor heat in it, to flame, by that agitation which she gave unto it. She endeavoured to know what it was which tormented her, and plainly found it to be love. How comes it to passe (said she to Gelonida, when she could not hide her grief any longer) that the sight of this stranger, does procure unto me both joy, and vexation? To me, I say, who have passed away thus much of my life,

without the knowledge either of love or hatred? nor ever loved any thing but Liberty and Glory: Why am I troubled, said she, both when I see him, and when I see him not? If he have a pleasant and delighting soul, why do I not endure his company, without pen∣sivenesse? If he have not, why does his absence trouble me? Do I not know very well, that Artamenes is to be but a while here, and that the same fortune which brought him hi∣ther, will presently take him away again? But suppose it should not (added she) what have I to do with Artamenes? Do I not understand by one of his men, that he will not permit the place of his birth, and his Quality to be known? Moreover, do I not know, that though these arguments are very strong, yet there is one most invincible one, against which there is no remedy? For said she, admit love to be a permitted passion; suppose Artamenes were a Prince, and a Prince of some of the Scythians, ought Thomiris to love him, since he loves not her? Oh no, no, Let us not subvert the universal custome of the World. The Gods gave not beauty unto women to begin love, and court men: But on the contrary, It is their pleasure, that this Ray of Divinity which in an instant doth what it pleases, and as well as the Sun doth shine and heat immediately, should beget wo∣men Adorers whether they will or no. They did not give this rare priviledge unto our sex that we should renounce it; and besides, who knows whether or no the heart of Artamenes be not already engaged? and who can tell whether he have not an aversion unto the Mas∣sagettes, who have so often matched with the Scythians? I see, said she, that he is very civil, and complacential: But for all that he is a stranger, he loves us not, and therefore we ought not to love him. Gelonida hearing her say so, would have confirmed her in her resolution: But Thomiris fearing to be cured of that disease which brought her almost as much joy as sorrow, prevented her; No, no, Mother (said she to her, for so she often called her in private) speak not yet, and do not move me to denie you; for though I say, I ought not to love Artamenes, yet I do not say that I do not love him: There must be some excusable faults, and innocent errours. Love passeth amongst us for a dangerous passion I confesse, but not for a criminal one: So, when I say that I ought not to love Artamenes; it is for my own quiet that I say it, and not for my glory: For I do not doubt, but if I should move Artamenes to love me, and marry me, the Massagettes would not commend me for it; Native Scythians who hate all strangers, would perhaps blame me; But the people over whom my Son is to reigne, and the Issedonians whose Kingdom is mine, they would esteem me the more for it: Valour amongst us is valued at a higher rate then a Crown; And if I should make choise of the most valiant man in the World, I should merit more honour, then if I had married the greatest Prince upon earth: Spar∣gapises would be beholding unto me for it; and if this Hero should guide him in his first war, I should not doubt of good successe. So that Gelonida, when I love Artamenes, I am neither unjust nor criminal: and since my people hath oftentimes solicited me to chuse for a husband, either the Prince of the Tauroscithes, or the Prince of Sauromates: I may easily imagine, they will have lesse aversion unto Artamenes, since they do look upon him with so much esteem: But Gelonida, the main matter is, that Artamenes does not love me, nor knows that I love him; But perhaps his affection is setled somewhere else. As for the first of these (said she) he does no injury unto that mean beauty, with which they flatter me up; for though it should be so, that it does not wound him, as doubtlesse he does not think that I ought to accept of his affection, he would easily resist such weak thoughts, and vanquish them. But alas, if the ignorance wherein he is, of that which my heart apprehends of him, does hinder me from making any progresse in his affection, he would perhaps passe from a light disposition to love me, into a strong inclination to hate and despise me, if I should make it known unto him: I would perhaps then think, that a wilde passion would be mistresse of his reason, and Thomiris who does prefer his courage, his minde, and his vertues before the charmes of his person, would be suspected of a disho∣nourable weaknesse: Alas (said she) into what a condition am I reduced? If Artamenes do not know that I can love him, or to speak truth, that I do love him; he can never love me; and if he should know it, he will never esteem me: If it be so that his heart be already engaged, what would I have him do? or what can I desire of him? No, no, (said she upon a sudden) I must cure this disease which thus torments, how bitter soever the remedy be; I must dismisse this dangerous Embassadour, whom I desire might never de∣part from hence; I must, I ought, and I will do so; but yet I know not whether can or not. In conclusion Sir, after a most violent agitation, and a strong contest with her self, she retired without any power what to resolve upon: And here admire, I beseech you,

the fantasticall humour of love, and fortune when they joyn together to persecute any one. My Master unto whom the remembrance of Mandana, gave restlesse thoughts, and unto whom, the impatient desires to return would not allow a minuites rest, did presse on Teres to speak unto the Queen, and to induce the Queen to give him a more favourable Answer; He visited her oftner then ordinary, and spoke unto her a long time together: Yet he could not so absolutely contain himself, but that his melancholy would be predo∣minate, and he oftentimes sighed in speaking to Thomiris, seeming as if something did disturb his minde: he did sometimes in thinking upon Mandanas, examine the beauty of Thomiris, and very seriously fix his looks upon her face and eyes. This Princesse is fair indeed (would he say sometimes to himself when he looked upon her) but my Princesse is infinitely above her. I do not discover in this, that charming modesty and incompa∣rable sweetnesse, which is the soul of beauty: Indeed Thomiris (said he sighing) is not Mandana, and I look upon her beauty with indifferency, but upon the other with ado∣ration. Mean while Sir, the Queen of Massagettes, who understood not this mute lan∣guage, nor could rightly interpret the looks and sighes of Artamenes, did think, that perhaps he might love her, and durst not tell it; and this conceit did puff her up into a∣bundance of joy, and yet it was not a joy that was full of tranquillity: for (said she) peradventure the cause of these sighes is from Themiscira, though he be here amongst the Massagettes, yet (added she) it may be, that I am the cause of his sorrow, as well as he is of mine, for indeed though I will not beleeve my Glasse, lest it should flatter me, yet the passions of Indathirses and Aripithes do perswade me to think, that it is not abso∣lutely impossible to find some beauty in Thomiris: Let us hope then (said she) and endea∣vour to undeceive our selves in the interpretation of a thing which so much concerns us. As she was in these thoughts, Teres according to his promise unto my Master, came to propound unto her a marriage with Ciaxares; and since he did not at the first tell her di∣rectly the businesse, but oftentimes named Artamenes, this Princesse did not very well un∣derstand what he did mean, though she knew very well what she desired he should say: But at the last he told her, that the businesse of Pirates which was so much spoken of, was onely the pretence of Artamenes his Embassie, but that his right businesse was to move her unto a marriage with Ciaxares King of Cappadocia, and Galatia, and who hereafter was to be King of the Medes also. Thomiris was much surprized at this discourse, yet notwithstanding, since she had no minde to discover the disquiets of her minde unto Teres, although he was in great favour with her; she onely told him, that she was much engaged unto Ciaxares, but that this was a businesse which could not be hastily resolved upon: therefore, that she might have the more time to consider of her best course, she bad him tell Artamenes, that he had not yet moved the matter unto her; and desired Teres to prolong the businesse as much as he could. Teres promised the Queen, that he would do as she commanded: But the liberality of Artamenes had so wrought upon the spirits of Teres, that he told unto my Master the Queens true Answer, giving him much hopes of his Negotiation; because (said he) if she had disapproved of it, she would have refused it at the first. This hope gave much satisfaction unto Artamenes, so that he was more frequent in his visits, and observed some alteration in her minde: For Sir, this proposi∣tion of marriage did move in her such cruel vexations of soul, as she almost lost her reason. Let us doubt no longer (said she unto Gelonida) of Artamenes his indifferency towards us after such a proposition as this: We are so certain of it, that if he had told us from his own mouth, he loved us not, we could not have been more sure. But it may be also (said she) that he obeys his Master against his will; and this melancholy which I discover in him, may proceed from hence, that he is constrained to speak for another, when he would speak for himself. This Princesse continued not long in one thought, but contra∣dicted her self a hundred times in one day, yet which way soever she turned it, she ever loved Artamenes: She fancied, that if she could marry him, she would make the name of Massagettes sound thorowout the World; so that Ambition joyning it self with love, would never suffer her to be at rest. Mean while my Master, who was ignorant of her true thoughts, lived at his usual rate of melancholy. But that there might want nothing to compleat the sum of his misfortunes, it happened that Indathirses and Aripithes, who were both of them men of high souls, and both in love, were very prying into the Assidu∣ity of Artamenes with Thomiris. They observed also, that the Queen was much perplexed more then usual; and that alwayes when Artamenes came to her, there did appear more joy in her countenance, then she used to expresse unto any else. In conclusion Sir, these

two Princes, who when we came first to this Court, were jealous one of another, although the Queen did treat them both alike with equall indifferency, did now cease their suspitious thoughts one of another, and converted their jealousies, their animosities, and suspitions which were between them into hatred of my Master; they contracted between themselves a kind of confidence and friendship: and my master caused that which perhaps never was seen before, two rivals hold good correspondency together: They could not see any important cause why Artamenes should stay long there: and the insensibility of the Queen towards them, caused them to think, that the inclination which she seem∣ed to have unto Artamenes, did not arise without his contributing something towards it. At last they believed that Artamenes loved Thomiris, and Thomiris did not hate him: They discoursed together, as of a thing which did equally concern them both, and seemed to be firm friends. Shall we endure this affront (said Aripithes) from this stranger? Must we suffer him in the face of all the Massagetes to obtain that in a few dayes, which we with all our cares and services cannot obtain in a whole year? I know very well said Indathirses, that he is infinitely handsome, and extreamly amiable; but that which perhaps may excuse Thomiris, will not justifie him, who ought not to exceed the quality of an Embassador. All this while Sir, they were agreed concerning my Masters crime, but they could not concur in the way of punishment; for they being too gallant to think upon any base way of revenge: And to fight with an Embassador, was the way to cause Thomiris to banish them both, who doubtlesse would not suffer the Law of Nations to be violated upon the person of Artamenes; and also by that course they should expose themselves unto a Forraign war; So that they had much ado to resolve upon it: neither could they agree which of them two should take this enterprise in hand, which was no lesse difficult then glorious. Indathirses said it belonged unto him; Aripithes said he had as much right unto it as Indathirses; and it may very well be said, that they knew not how nor when, nor why they should revenge themselves upon a Rival whom they could not de∣stroy without destroying all their hopes of Thomiris. This was therefore their principal reason why they deferred their revenge, and moved them to observe more narrowly the actions of Artamenes and Thomiris. They consented to render an account one to another of all they could learn out, and to transact joyntly, how to rid themselves of such a dange∣rous enemy. Certainly it were very good sport to see Thomiris, Artamenes, Indathirses, and Aripithes all together: For Thomiris thought of nothing but how to make Artamenes love her. Artamenes thought neither of Thomiris, Indathirses, nor Aripithes, but dispo∣sed of all his thoughts upon Mandana. Indathirses and Aripithes forgot their jealousies one of another, and thought upon nothing but Artamenes and Thomiris. Mean while my Master, who thought every minute an age, did presse Teres for the Queens answer: And the Queen seeing herself importun'd, assured Teres that Artamenes should be satisfied within these three dayes: To represent unto you Sir, the turbulent agitations in the mind of Thomiris, during this time, would be a piece of difficulty. It will be sufficient that I tell you, that this Princesse being very glorious, had much ado to permit her proud and lofty soul, absolutely to command Gelonida, to ask Chrisantes whom she observed often with her, whether Artamenes would be content to accept of that which he demanded for Ciaxares. Gelonida then did endeavour to qualifie the mind of Thomiris; and moved her to prefer the King before the Embassador: but Thomiris answered her, that she pre∣ferred the vertue of Artamenes before all the Crowns upon earth: yet Gelonida (said she to her) I would have you carry the businesse so, that Artamenes should know I love him, and not esteem me the lesse for it: and order the matter so as my passion for Artamenes may be satisfied, with directly stifling my passion which I have unto honour. Though Gelonida was much displeased with this commission, yet she assured the Queen, since no∣thing could change her mind, to obey her with all fidelity; and she did promise it the more seriously, because she feared that Thomiris could not trust this secret unto any other, who would manage it better then her self. The hopes which Gelonida would have had of returning into her own Country, if the Queen had married Ciaxares, moved her to be very sorry for that passion which Thomiris bore unto Artamenes. Moreover, she could not imagine that my Master could refuse that honour which was offered unto him; and she did foresee, that if he accepted of it, it must needs produce a war between Tho∣miris and Ciaxares. Yet she resolved to speak, and that quickly, for else the Queen would never be at rest: having then found Chrisantes, she resolved to tell him the whole truth, and after that to tell him, that if he loved Artamenes, he would hinder him from

accepting this honour which Thomiris offered him; because else in all likelihood, he would betray his master unprofitably, and never enjoy any quietnesse. Chrisantes, much ama∣zed at Gelonidas discourse, as soon as his wonder was a little over, assured her, that she needed not to fear it: and that Artamenes would never accept of it: but since he would not give her any more direct answer, untill his master knew it, he asked her a little more time before he would absolutely resolve her: he went immediately unto him in his Tent, where finding only me with him; Sir, (said he to him) I believe you cannot guesse what ill for∣tune I have to tell you, and to what a proof your constancy is put unto: Fortune Chrisan∣tes (said he to him) is it not very rigorous, when she sends us only such evils as we did fore∣see, but when her malice is extream, she will fatally surprize, and overload those whom she intends to destroy: yet notwithstanding (said he) I cannot imagine, what it should be that is so very averse in this Court, unlesse by misfortune it be, that Thomiris has some secret aversion to me, which causes her not to answer Ciaxares more favourably, so that I shall be compelled to return without doing any thing. Sir, (replied Chrisantes) this last thing may perhaps fall out so, but it will be by a quite contrary reason to what you say; I understand you not (replied Artamenes) you will perhaps understand me better (said Chrisantes to him) when I shall tell you that Thomiris loves you; and loves you so much as she offers you that which she refuses Ciaxares. My Master cried out at this report of Chrisantes, and it was a good while before he could believe it: No, no, (said he to him) Gelonida, has either lost her reason, or else yours is not in its right place. Thomiris who has reguarded the passions of Indathirses and Aripithes, with such cold indifferency for above a whole year, cannot possibly love Artamenes: Artamenes (I say) who loves not her, nor has neither said nor done any thing which might make her think I did; who on the contrary has moved her to Marry the King who sent him; and who can seem no more then a common Embassador in her eyes: So that Chrisantes you are either not the same you use to be, or else Gelonida has deceived you. Sir, (said Chrisantes to him) there is no alteration in my mind, nor has Gelonida deceived me; for she spoke unto me with great gravity and wisdom: therefore I beseech you give me your answer, for she allowed me but until to morrow to return it unto her: Artamenes seemed so confounded to hear Chrisantes speak in that manner, that it was easie to see, he had much ado to believe him: yet calling unto his memory many passages which he both saw and understood; and which he regarded not before, he no longer doubted the truth of what Chrisantes told him. I could have been well contented, if it had been in his power that Chrisantes and I had never known it: and his soul was in all things so generous, that he would have been well plea∣sed to bear all the burthen of his cares himself, and have concealed them from us if it had been possible: But he could not do it, therefore he began to comfort himself with us, in multiplying his misfortunes: Had ever any man (said he) such fortune as I? when I began to love divine Mandana, was it not to be thought that such a sweet and bitter humor might move her to compassion, and to be tenderly sensible of it; yet, as many acts as I have performed; as many services as I have done her; as much pains as I have took; as many thousand unprofitable sighes as I have breathed; as many tears as I have shed, yet all these could not mollifie her soul: It may very well be said, that if I were not dead, or at least she thought me so: Mandana, the fair Mandana, would never have afforded me the least testimony of her affection. And yet for all this she resolved to banish me, and that for ever, when I came hither. But alas, the misfortune which persecuted me in Cappadocia, has not followed me hither amongst the Massagetes in the like manner, but quite contrary, since a Queen who seems to be fierce, and proud, loves him who cares not for her; offers him a heart which was never asked, and would consent unto that of her own motion, which she might without injustice refuse if it were asked: No, no, said he to us, this perverse accident, is neither an effect of my merit, nor the imbecility of Thomiris: It is only my mistortune, and my averse destiny which would punish me as well by a refusal of good things, as by those which they never afforded me. Do not think divine Man∣dana, (said he) that the sorrows which I am sensible of are any effects of my refusing a great and a fair Queen; No divine Princesse, I have no such thoughts; My heart does too dearly preserve the image of your Angelique beauty, to be ever moved by hers or any else: But I do confesse this perverse accident does much displease me; And if it were in my choice, I had rather fight two Battles, then to be put upon such a necessity, as to make a glorious and a proud Princesse blush for shame and confusion Tell then Gelonida (said he to Chrisantes) that I would not believe what you told me; but that though you had per∣swaded

me to beleeve it, yet it had been to no purpose, since the fidelity which I owe unto the King whom I serve, will not permit me to accept of such an honour: yet Chrisantes (said he) forget not to tell Gelonida, that I gave no credit unto your words; and leave an handsom way open for Thomiris, to repent her self of her first thoughts: which per∣haps she has already condemned in her self. Thus Sir, did my Master say unto Chrisantes, who went immediatly unto Gelonida; and she as soon to give an account of the answer, unto the Queen: But alas, this answer produced effects, contrary to the hopes and expecta∣tion of Artamenes; and Thomiris would not make use of this honest way to correct her first thoughts by her second: but on the contrary it did exasperate the mind of this Queen in lieu of appeasing it, and this lofty Soul thought she was now doubly ob∣liged to overcome him which resisted her: No no, Gelonida (said she unto this Ladie, after she had delivered the answer of Chrisantes) Artamenes is not so hard to be perswa∣ded as he seems, and perhaps he is but too well perswaded of my honour, to compas my designe: This is not a businesse wherin any falsnesse can be suspected, for where a Princesse wooes, and is the first which speaks of love, there cannot be any doubt of it. From hence it must be concluded, that Artamenes who seems not to credit, what is told him, would either be told of it often, or else he would never have it spoke on againe; which of these two soever it be, Thomiris is not satisfied, unless it be so, that Artamenes thinks it to be a becoming modestie, and will not at the first answer unto a proposition, which is so advantagious for him. But however Gelonida, I must at the least know the heart of Artamenes, though I cannot obtaine it: And I must speak unto him, in such a man∣ner as he cannot disguise himself though he were as subtle as any Grecian: must you speak Madam? replied Gelonida; Alas, I beseech you, be not too hastie in such an unusuall way, least you should afterwards repent it: Consult a little better, before you resolve it, and do not blindly follow a passion which will draw you into too much inconveniency, if you take not heed. No Gelonida, replied Thomiris, that passion which possesseth me, shall not cause me to commit a fault: but know, that at this time I do prefer the sincerity of the Scythians my neighbours, before that handsomnesse of Ecbatan, whereof you speak so much: That vertue which causeth us to disguise our thoughts, and hide that which is in the soule, is not the custom of the Massagets. Amongst you it is no matter if a woman do love, so she do not expresse it: whereas amongst us we use to banish the most tender thoughts out of our hearts, if we do not find them just. And so I do assure you, that if I could think it a crime to love such an Illustrious man as Artamenes, I would contend with my passion in lieu of concealing it. But on the contrary, I do not at all hold it dishonora∣ble or unworthy, to affect that man whom I think worthy to command all others: I can∣not see that there is any such great mystery in the matter as you imagine, since there is none but crimes which we ought to Cover and Conceal. But Madam (replied Gelonida sup∣pose Artamenes should not give such an answer as you desire, and as I believe he will not, would you not repent of your speaking to him? I know not what I may do, (answered Thomiris very angrily) but I know for the present that I will be better satisfied of Artame∣nes his true thoughts. Good heavens Madam (said Gelonida) are you not afraid to ruine that which you would promote? I do fear every thing (answered Thomiris) But what would you have me do? I am no more a Mistress of my own will, and I do no more then what pleaseth that passion which possesseth me; and because I believe it just, I have submitted my self unto it. Thoniris spoke many other things which discovered the distur∣bance and irregularity of her passionate mind: she could not endure the conversation of Indathirses and Arapithes: She thought upon nothing but Artamenes: and because it was indeed the vertue of my Master which had such a powerfull influence upon her heart, she beleeved that all the effects of so noble a cause and so pure, were all innocent. Mean while, Artamenes was not a little perplexed with a fear to see Thomiris after this proposition which had been made unto him: and the Queen for her part, she knew not very well how to endure the looks of Artamenes, notwithstanding her seeming resolutions. This violent passion which possessed her being more predominate then her modesty caused her, not to stay long without the sight of the object of her affection. My Master, not daring to omit any part of his duty, went unto her at the usuall howr; & as illuck would have it, found none with her bur her women, who were no hinderance unto private discourse, because they stood far off at the other end of the Room. Artamenes then, saluting her with a most humble reverence; and not daring almost to look upon her, lest he should put her to the blush, did speak unto her concerning things far off that businesse: But as Thomiris,

retained nothing in her minde but it, so she turned all unto her own designe, and were the discourse never so far off the matter, yet she did handsomely draw the sence of it unto her own ends. After she had rendred the like salute unto Artamenes, with as much confusion as he; and after the first complements, he began to discourse of the beauty of the Country of Massagettes, and its vastnesse: It is true (answered she unto him) our Country is not very contemptible, yet I cannot be perswaded, but you prefer Cappadocia before it; and perhaps (said she blushing) you had rather obey there, then Command here. Doubtlesse (re∣plied Artamenes) it is but just so to do; for Madam, necessity does impose it upon me, to obey in Cappadocia, although I am not born a subject unto Ciaxares; nor can I ever have any right to command among the Massagettes; unlesse (said he smiling) the King my Master do send me to make War upon them, which your Majestie knows very well how to prevent. You know, said she to him, that Crowns are obtained more ways then one. There are Kings elective, as well as there are Kings by conquest: and who told you, that without fight∣ing you could not Reign here, or at least over the Issedonians? Reason Madam, told me, (replied Artamenes) knowing very well, that the Crown of the Issedonians is not elective: and also knowing most certainly, that your people are so well contented with your Government, that they will never change you. No Madam, I am not so meanly versed in the several Customs of People, but that I know, that the Spartan Customs and the Massagettes are not alike, and that it is not here, as where the Kings are elective: But it is you Madam (said he unto her, and would not give her time to answer) who may get several Crowns without fighting: and your vertue hath procured you so many Royal Adorers, as I may well say, you may chuse Scepters and Crowns, when, and where you please: and although those which you have of your own already be very illustrious, yet beleeve it Madam, there are others also which are not unworthy of you. For my part, (replied the Queen) I am partly of your mind in one thing; for as you had rather obey in Cappadocia, then reign here; so had I rather obey here then reign in Cappadocia. Perhaps Madam, replied my Master, you would not say so of Medea, if you were there; and the stately pallaces of Ecbatan, are if I be not deceived, to be preferred before your magni∣ficent Tents: No Artamenes, replied she, all the magnificence of Ecbatan moves not my minde: I seek for solid vertues, and not splendent Thrones; and I know you are too full of reason, not to be of my opinion: also I am perswaded, that although we have no Pallaces nor Towns, yet if you did finde amongst us a Princesse which were most illustri∣ous in every thing, you would prefer her before her that sits upon the Throne of Assyria. Doubtlesse I know Madam, answered Artamenes, that I should more esteem such a one in a prison, then many others which wore Crowns: But Madam, when I speak unto you of the Throne of Medea, I am not put to that trouble, since the Prince who must sit upon it, is one that is owner of all great Vertues, and good Qualities: He knew better how to make his choise (answered Thomiris) when he committed the command of his Armes unto you: But I doubt whether he was so judicious, in employing an illustrious Con∣querour to be an Embassadour, since in my opinion they are different Qualities. If fideli∣ty (answered Artamenes much non-plust) be one of the most essential parts of this kinde of employment: I can assure your Majesty, that I have as much of it as I have of Cou∣rage; and if I prove not so happy in this my negotiation, as I have been in War, it shall be because Madam, your Majesty would not have it so, but not my fault: No Madam, I will omit no endeavors which may conduce to the satisfaction of that King who sent me; and if I cannot obtain it, then I must return back with much sorrow, but I will carry no∣thing with me which may tax either my fidelity, or my diligence. You have not yet told me (replied Thomiris in much turbulency) the true Negotiation about which you came unto this Court; and had not Teres acquainted me, I had not known it. That which you impute unto me as a crime (answered my Master) is indeed, out of my respect, and if I say as much, as the handsomest expedient; for Madam, I did not think it fit to expose the honour of that Prince whom I serve, unto any disgrace, nor expose your Majesty unto the open refusal of a great King, if the proposition did not please you; yet notwith∣standing I hope for better successe; and notwithstanding all that hath been told me, to be as happy in my Negotiation, as I have been in War. No Artamenes, deceive not your self, (answered the Queen) that which you have proposed unto me, will not take effect, and you your self are an invincible hindrance unto it. I, Madam, (answered my Master.) Yes, you (answered Thomiris) and therefore complain not, if Ciaxares receive no satis∣faction from me. I do confesse Madam, (answered Artamenes) I do not understand you,

You understand me well enough Artamenes (answered she in a faint voice, and dejecting her eyes) but it's I that does not understand you. You may understand me Madam when you please, replied my Master, and if I have been ill interpreted, I shall be most ready to cleer all your doubts and justifie my self. Your crime (answered Thomiris) is of such a quality, as I cannot accuse you, but I must accuse my self, which is not an easie matter for me to do. As I am very confident of my own innocency (replied Artamenes) so I do not doubt of yours; nor can I suspect a great Queen, of the least errour. No Arta∣menes (said she and covering her eyes with her hand) I do not erre, when I think you worthy of a Crown. Alas Madam, (cried out my Master) doubtlesse I am not rightly understood; and lest I should neglect that reverence which I do owe you. I think it is my best not to answer you. You shall answer me enough, in not answering me at all, replied the Queen, and I shall not need any long discourse to understand you. But Madam (said Artamenes then) since what your Majesty tels me is true, I have no other businesse, but to take my leave of you and return to Themiscira, that I may no longer keep one of the greatest Kings upon earth in a fruitlesse hope. This last discourse which my Master had premeditated to puzzle the Queen, did much surprize her, and put her unto such a non-plus, that she knew not what to answer; for she thought that by leaving no hopes in Artame∣nes to promote the interest of Ciaxares, she should perswade him, that she loved him; but perceiving this course did produce so bad an effect, and that this resolute answer took from her all pretence of staying him, she repented of what she had said, though she knew not how to remedy it; she was upon the very point of more openly discovering her passi∣on unto him; Love and Modesty did much contend which should open, which should shut her mouth; she would speak, and she would be silent; she would oftentimes change co∣lour and look upon my Master, then upon a sudden withdraw her looks, and deject her eyes, and all this with such violent agitation, and turbulent irresolution, as caused abun∣dance of perplexity in my Master, whom this crosse adventure made even desperate: But in conclusion, Thomiris not being able to speak down right of her passion unto Artamenes; and not being willing that he should depart, did turn the matter another way, so that be∣ginning to speak again, It is not now Artamenes (said she to him) that you shall receive your Answer, but since you spoke unto me by Teres, it is by him I will return you an An∣swer: Mean while, we will not yet resolve upon any thing: A minuit cannot make us alter our firmest resolves. Perhaps you will desire nothing to morrow but what you desire now; and perhaps, I my self also, shall not wish for any thing but what I wish at pre∣sent, though I am fully perswaded, that what I shall desire is equally innocent and glo∣rious. As they were upon these termes, Indathirses and Aripithes, who since their jea∣lousie of my Master, became inseparable Companions, came in, and interrupted the dis∣course: These two Princes did very easily observe a great agitation in the mind of Tho∣miris, and saw some signe of disorder in the face of Artamenes, which they imagined was caused by their anger to be interrupted in their pleasing discourse, but which indeed was quite contrary. These jealous Princes spoke little; Artamenes for his part said not much: Thomiris was restlesse in her mind, that not being able to endure the presence of these two Princes, who loved her, and could not love them, and the delighting, and therefore cruel sight of Artamenes, whom she loved, but who loved not her, troubling her, she took leave of them all; and at the same time quitted her self of the objects of her indifferencie, and of her love. After the Queen was gone, Artamenes went out also with the two Princes; and since he was much pleased with Indathirses, whom he suspected not of any such thoughts as he brought with him, he left them not so soon: They whose minds were only to discover his intentions, and being glad of this opportunity, propounded it unto him to walk out together: During this walk, they put a hundred odd froward questions unto him concerning the time he was to stay in this Court, unto which he answered very innocently: So that sometimes he did confirm their jealousies, sometimes he would lessen them, but yet commonly they rather augmented, then diminished. Doubtlesse (said Indathir∣ses to him) It is a businesse of some great importance, which detains you thus long in this Court, and which moved the King of Cappadocia to imploy a man of your Qua∣lity unto the Queen. My Master, thinking to do them a pleasure in speaking advantagiously concerning Thomiris, did answer Indathirses in such a manner as moved resentment quite op∣posite to joy: The Queen (replied he) is a Princess so illustrious, that though the Negotiati∣on were not or any great importance, yet the King whom I serve would send none unto her but a Person of great Quality, and if he failed in any thing, it was in that he did not make

choice of one more worthy then my self, to treat with so great a Princesse. I do believe (an∣swered Aripithes) that he could not have found out one who had been more welcom to her; But that which most wonders me, added he, is to see the Queen treat you as she does, & yet dispatch you no sooner: Affairs are never dispatched in such haste, replied my Master, un∣lesse they be such as concern open wars: Those which you negociate, answered Indathirses, I do believe are not of that nature, I should rather think them matters of love; since the King whom you serve is not married, having only one daughter unmarried also, and this Queen a widow; and the young King her son being also a great Prince, it is not impossible but love may be the subject of this so secret employment. No Aripithes (replied he inter∣rupting him) it cannot be as you say, for the marriages of Kings and their loves are never concealed; I rather suspect something else: you may very well think (said Artamenes half smiling) that if I had any such secret orders, I ought not to tell you nor shew you my instructions; but I must leave you the liberty of your own thoughts, and give you leave to divert your selves in reasoning upon such a businesse as I must never tell you: I do not think, (said Indathirses then) that your businesse is matters of war, for the most secret things of that nature would quickly be divulged: But if I be not much deceived, our impaciency to know your businesse is not greater then yours, to know the end of your ne∣gotiation: For the Court of Thomiris, though it be very glorious to us Scythians who are declared enemies to all magnificence; yet it is not so to you, who has seen the Court of Medea, and live in that of Cappadocia, which is not inferiour in all gallantry and pomp. My Master thinking he had done them a great piece of civility, did augme•••• their jea∣lousie, when he told them thus: I do confesse that Cappadocia has most attractive charms in it; and I do confesse also that any free and reasonable soul must needs find very great ones in this Court of Thomiris: and though in lieu of being in a pleasant, such as hers is, she should reign over that people who live under the mountain Imaus, amongst the Rockes and Precipices, yet she alone were enough to make the place most pleasant where ere she were; and would doubtlesse so charm Embassadors to wait long upon her, that they would make no haste away from her. Since we are strangers as well as you are, replied Indathirses, it is not fit for us to comment upon those commendations which you bestow upon the Country of the Massagetes: and as for the Queen (added Aripithes) it belongs not to us to tell her what you say advantagiously of her, it being very probable, that you being facetious as you are, you have found out wayes to acquaint her with your good opinion of her. She is one, replied Artamenes, who must not be commended to her face; it is no lesse injurious to take too much liberty in commending a great Queen, then it is scandal unto one of a mean condition: But as for Thomiris (said he to them) there is no need to tell her she is infinitely deserving, and by consequence infinitely esteem∣ed, since it is not possible she can be ignorant of those admirable qualities wherein she is so transcendent. You may imagine Sir, how these two Rivals were stung at what my Ma∣ster said: Sometimes they would whisper together, and sometimes they would look upon Artamenes, and seek for that in his eyes, which they plainly saw in his words: As for his part, his spirits were so possessed with passion, and angered at this vexatious adventure wherein he was entangled, that he minded neither the discourse nor actions of these two Princes, as we understood by him which waited upon them, who told it afterwards unto Chrisantes: But in conclusion Sir, Artamenes being impatient to be alone, that he might have liberty to digest his thoughts, did end the walk, and parted from these two Princes, who left him with a colder complement, then they accosted him. We understood afterwards, that as soon as my Master was parted from them, they began to descant upon that turbu∣lency which they observed in the Queens face: upon the pensivenesse which appeared in the eyes of their supposed Rival, when they came first in, and upon every word he had spoke unto them whilest they were walking: But the result of all their arguments was, that they concluded he loved Thomiris, and Thomiris did not hate him: and in conclusion, did both think and speak, as much as most violent jealousie could prompt them unto. My Master, for his part, had not too much tranquillity, and the Queen was most of all perplexed: Insomuch as she was sorry to see her self in a manner, exceed the mo∣desty of her sex: that which most vexed her was, to see her folly did not thrive: it grie∣ved her to the heart, that neither her beauty nor her quality could move the heart of Artamenes: This moved her absolutely to command Gelonida, to speak her self unto my Master; and pump his thoughts to the bottom of his heart: Gelonida denied a command that had so little reason in it, but Thomiris would without more contradiction be punctually

obeyed: Gelonida, since there was no remedy, spoke her self unto Artamenes, after she had prepared his mind a little, by the assistance of Chrisantes: But the truth was, her bu∣sinesse was rather to help him out with a handsome pretence to refuse the Queen, then any perswasion of him to her: for since this Lady was so affectionately tied unto the interest of Ciaxares, and conceiving that the Queen made a choice below her quality in think∣ing upon Artamenes; she carried the businesse after such a manner, as did little lesse intangle my Master, then if she had driven on the design which Thomiris desired her: Certainly he never met with a more peevish piece of businesse: He prayed Gelonida a hundred times over, to perswade the Queen that he esteemed her as much as mortal man could do: But although he were extreamly in love with her, yet would he never falsifie that fidelity and reverence which he owed the King of Cappadocia. Indeed Sir, he said as much unto her, as any man of the sweetest and noblest mind could do, to conceal the shame and confusion of so great and fair a Queen: Gelonida and he, then being agreed upon an answer, she returned to Thomiris, who did most impatiently expect her: she no sooner saw her, but causing all to go out of her chamber; well Gelonida (said she to her) let me from your mouth hear, whether it be Thomiris or her Crown which Artamenes thinks unworthy of himself? It is rather he, Madam replied Gelonida, who thinks himself unwor∣thy of both: But Madam, he said further, that though he might without injustice aspire unto that honour which your Majestie is pleased to offer him, and notwithstanding that esteem which he ows you, yet he resolves rather to die then fail in duty to his Master: what (replied Thomiris) would he do so though he loved me? Certainly Madam (said Gelonida, to her) it cannot be thought that love will ever corrupt his duty. He told me Madam, that he adored you in his heart; but though his life was destined to be unhappy, yet he would not be wicked: his vertue indeed would be great (replied the Queen) but his love would be small if he could do so; and doubtlesse, he expressed his passion unto you as an indifferent imaginary thing which never disturbed his reason, by any experience he had of it: I could have spoke as he does the day before he came hither; but now, since I have altered my thoughts, I am perswaded that if he loved me, he would change also with me; and his generosity would be perhaps a little dispensed with, principally in such a businesse as does not directly injure his vertue: But Gelonida (added she further) it is not I that can perswade him; that which my merit cannot do, my reasons will not: your merit Madam, replied Gelonida, has (as he assures) wrought upon his soul, as much as you can reasonably desire: He doth acknowledge that he both esteems and admires you; but he adds withall, that it is in such a manner, as those who are native subjects unto their Queen, although he be not one of yours: for my part, replied Thomiris, I cannot tell what to think of Artamenes; for certain I am, there is no vitious thought in my heart, for if there were the least tincture of any such, very despite and repentance should quickly cure me of that malady which troubles me; yet although that kind of imbecility does not disturbe me, my soul it is not at quiet: Artamenes has induced me almost to hate Inda∣thirses, and Aripithes; I cannot indure the name of Ciaxares, which by others he has mo∣ved in, but not himself: every thing which might divert me, annoys me; my own thoughts vex me; and not well knowing whether I do love, or ought to love; I am only certain that I hate my own tranquillity, and that it will be hard for me ever to find it, unlesse he will permit me to give him a Crown; and confer that upon him which indeed his vertue deserves, and quality denies him. For my part Madam (replied Gelonida) I think that Artamenes prefers his duty before his ambition. But Gelonida (replied Thomiris very angerly) if you do imagine such an impossibility in my design, why do you not tell me that Artamenes slights me? that Artamenes speaks of me but with a faint respect; and that Artamenes is unworthy of my affection? Perhaps, if you carry it thus, very spleen will work that in my heart which reason could not: But you seem to tell me, that Artamenes spoke unto you with so much respect, and so much wisdom, that I can hardly either complain or despair; For if Artamenes do esteem me, he may chance love me; and if he love me, then that which he cals duty unto Ciaxares, will quickly submit unto that duty which he ows unto Thomiris; therefore I must only keep Artamenes in this Court as long as possible I can, and submit the rest unto fortune: I do believe Madam, replied Gelonida, that it will be very difficult to keep him long, for if I be not deceived, he will presently ask leave to depart: he may ask it, (answered this violent Princesse) but he shall not obtain it: The orders which I shall give will stop his passage over Araxes. This was the discourse of Thomiris and Ge∣lonida: But to the end that Teres should not understand her intentions, she gave him order

to tell my Master that if he would have a little patience, she would within a few dayes, give him a peremptory answer. Artamenes was then very much perplexed, for Gelonida did let him know by Chrisantes, that the Queens passion was every day more and more violent: Teres on the contrary, told him that there was great hopes in his trasanction: Indeed, he neither knew well what to think, nor what to resolve upon: He did still urge Teres to presse on the businesse, and told him plainly, that if he received not an answer within a short time, he would be gone without it. Mean time, this bad successe did much torment him; not only because he was sorry that he disturbed the tranquillity of Thomiris; nor because Ciaxares would be perhaps displeased with him; but because he apprehended Mandana might i••agine that he did not use his best endeavour in the businesse, since the successe of it might deprive that Princesse of a Crown. He was forced therefore unto patience; and to wait upon the issue of that businesse, which in all appearance would not succeed hand∣somly. Thomiris, since she had spoken unto Artamenes in such plain termes, was two dayes and would not be seen by any, under colour of being not well: During which time, Artamenes the better to entertain himself with his melancholly contemplations, went out to walk upon the banks of that Rivolet, which as I told you, did run along the Tents Royal, and went with very little company; He would sometimes leave us among some certain Trees which grew there, and there command us to stay; he would walk alone by himself, and go so far sometimes that he would be out of our sight. Two dayes after that Geloni∣da, had spoke unto him, Indathirses, and Aripithes, who had observed a great secrecy between Chrisantes and her, and conceived things much otherwise then they were, were extreamly tormented with their jealousies, and without any further resolution, would clear all their doubts of being revenged upon Artamenes. But yet the difficulty was to agree, which of them it should be which should execute it; for said Aripithes unto In∣dathirses, if you should call Artamenes in question, and he give you no satisfaction, you must then fight with him, and then perhaps you would pretend a new right unto Thomiris by this combate: No, answered Indathirses, I promise you never to pretend any thing unto her without her free consent: So that you may easily imagine, that my quarrel with Artamenes is not the way to procure her favour if she love him, but it will put you into lesse danger of her hatred then my self: But so it was Sir, that they could not agree upon the matter; they were rather ready to fall upon one another, for it is imaginable, that union which was grounded upon jealousie was not indissolvable, and so they parted very ill sa∣tisfied with one another; and Indathirses seeing my master go out of the Tent to walk, followed only by two or three of his men, he went after with an equal number, to seek him by the River side where he often walked: As soon as Artamenes saw him, he went towards him, and accosting him with much civility; I am happier then I thought (said he to him) since I expected nothing in my walk but solitude, and find such good company; Indathirses answered my Master civilly enough before the company: and beginning to go on, Indathirses propounded it to walk on foot, and my Master consenting unto it, they gave their horses to their men, and walked alone along the River side: As soon as they were at a reasonable distance, and ought of sight of their men; Indathirses looking upon Artamenes, I know not (said he to him) whether the businesse I have to tell you, will sur∣prize you; but I do know very well it can never trouble you so much as it has me: I know not (replied Artamenes) whether or no it will surprize me until I do know it; yet I can assure you, that I use not to be so at any perverse events; but alwayes prepare my self to receive the worst malice of fortune with a quiet mind: my businesse with you now (re∣plied Indathirses) is not of that quality: but before I explain my self any further, tell me I beseech you, whether since you came amongst the Massagettes, you ever heard of the cause which brought me into this Court of Thomiris? Since I do use to be sincere (replied Master) I must confesse they tell me it is because you are in love with Thomiris: and that both you and the Prince of Sauromates are possessed with the same passion: Knew you as much before you saw Thomiris? I did so (answered my Master) why then did you not defend your heart (added Indathirses) against her charms? and since you make such publike profession of generosity, why would you disingage two Princes, who have received you with all possible civility? for I am certain that the Queen loves you, and I conceive that you love her: for this Princesse would for a whole year together obstinately deny her affection unto me, to place it upon a man, who never asked it, or does not love her: I do confesse (answered Artamenes coldly) that what you tell me does more surprise me then I thought it would: But since I

do not use to give any explanations of this nature, unto any who complaine of me, and speak unto me in such an Aire as you do, I can say nothing to you, but that I reverence the Queen more then to suspect her of any such imbecility, as you accuse her of: And for my particular, if I have been any obstacle, unto your affection, I have done nothing but what I ought; but yet (replied Indathirses) you do not directly tell me, whe∣ther or no you love the Queen, and whether the Queen loues you, and whether your businesse at Court will quickly be dispatched? I will give you no other answer (replied my Master) but as I did before, that I have done nothing but what I ought to do; and if you be not contented with it, then you must look out a way to get better satisfaction, for I will not refuse you any that I can. I do know very well, (replied Indathirses) that to assault an Embassador, is in some degree a violation of the law of nations, which all the people in the world thinks sacred; but since I am a stranger as well as you, I do not think my self obliged by the lawes of this Countrey; nor that I am any thing injurious unto ho∣nour, if I demand reparation for the affront which you have offered, in causing Thomiris to hate me. Most Just (answered my Master without any dorr at it) and if you please to walk some two hundred paces further out of their sight which follow us, you having a Sword as well as I, we may there end all differences, and see whether the love you bear unto the Queen, will make you Conqueror without any danger. Artamenes told us af∣terwards, that his anger to see himself persecuted by a man unto whom he was not any Rivall, did so transport him, that he was not less incensed then if he had been in love with the Queen. Indathirses then accepting the offer, they began to walk untill they were out of any sight of their men, who never minded them: Indathirses, and Artame∣nes drawing their Swords, began the combat, the particulars whereof I cannot well re∣late, since all we know was from the mouth of the Combatants, whose modestie would not permit them to set out their own valours: Artamenes told us that Indathirses shewed himself a man of great Courage, and much valour, in this dangerous attempt: They made severall passes at on another without a touch: but at last, since it was my Masters destinie ever to vanquish, his Sword was sanguin'd with the blood of Indathirses: The hurt was but slight, yet since it was in his right Arme, it much troubled him: so that fea∣ring he should not be long able to manage his Sword; he resolved to come up very close unto my Master, who received him as gallantly: Indathirses was as tall as my Master: but there was ever such a strange vigour in the heart of Artamenes, as it allwayes doubled his strength in any dangers, and which ever made him victorious; so that after a little time of dispute, Artamenes catcht hold of Indathirses Sword, and presenting his own sword un∣to his brest caused him to confess himself vanquished: my Master having both swords in his hands; you will now acknowledg (said he) that Artamenes is not altogether unwor∣thy of the affection of Thomiris? I will confess (replied Indathirses) that you have va∣lour enough to vanquish me, and that my fortune is not good enough to dispute with you for her: and I do confesse, replied my Master, restoring him his sword, and imb••acing him (that I am not in love with Thomiris, That I never was nor ever will be: How, (re∣plied Indathirses) are not you a lover of Thomiris? No, (replied Artamenes) and by my good will, shall never be any hinderance unto your felicity with her: since it is so (repli∣ed Indathirses) why would you fight? because I would better perswade you of the truth, (answered my Master) and not suffer you to suspect my valour: Indathirses was so much surprised and charmed with the generosity of Artamenes, that he could not chuse but de∣sire him to explain this Riddle, and used such pressing termes, and so full of submission, that my Master promised him he would; yet since he was hurt in the Arme, he per∣swaded him to returne unto his tent to be dressed: the difficulty was how to get thither unperceived, and since it was not possible, Artamenes desired him not to be troubled at it, for least that Thomiris should be offended with him and banish him, that he would take it upon himself, and say that it was he who first assaulted: you are then it seems so much in her favour (answered Indathirses) that you fear not her anger? Rather say, (replied Arta∣menes smiling) that her anger is so little terrible to me, that I fear not to expose my self unto it. Mean while Sir, you may Imagine how much they were amazed which held their horses, when at their returne they knew by the blood of Indathirses, they had been fight∣ing: that which most wondred them, was to see them seem as good friends, as when they went out: And indeed Indathirses and Artamenes, did ever after that love dearly. My Master because he would keep his word, after he had brought Indathirses to his Pavi∣lion, sent Chrisantes to the Queen, to ask pardon for the combat which he had fought

with Indathirsss: that he confessed he was to blame in it, therefore he begged pardon for Indathirses as well as himself. Thomiris much wondered at this combat, and could not guesse the cause: Aripithes who was quite out with Indathirses, was angry with himself that he could not goe unto him to ask what Artamenes had told him: yet the Queen, who could not be angry with Artamenes, reflected all against Indathirses; saying he had ex∣treamly offended her, by affronting an Embassador in her Court. Artamenes knowing it by the returne of Chrisantes, went himself to beseech her in the behalfe of Indathirses; or if she would punish him, yet not to make that the ground of it: she urged my Master to tell her the cause of the combat, but he would not be wooed to tell her: yet in conclu∣sion procured pardon both for himself and Indathirses. Aripithes, angry to be thus pre∣vented by Indathirses, but much more to see my Master escape the danger of the combat, and be victorious, resolved, notwithstanding his pretentions unto the Queen, to quarrel with him also, and to seek out fonan opportunity: Mean while, the Prince of Taurosci∣thes, who was all impatience untill he was better informed from the mouth of Artamenes., of all which he said unto him, did send very civilly unto him to put him in memory of his promise: which my Master the next day performed: He went unto his Tent; and ac∣kowledged unto him, that his negotiation at this Court was, to propound a marriage between the Queen and Ciaxares; but not being able to give the reason, he found her very averse in the motion; and that he began infallibly to see he should return without effecting any thing, but the businesse which related unto Pirats upon the Caspian Sea, which was only the specious pretence of his voyage; so Sir, (said he to him) you may well Judge that I am in no fault, nor shall not be, although I do continue my transaction of the Kings interest whom I serve: But trouble not your self at it, for I do assure you, that I am not able to effect it. And that I may the more quiet your mind in regard of my self: I do confess unto you, that I am in love with one whose manicles I would not quit for all the Crowns of the world. Indathirses gave my Master many thanks for his generosity and freedom: and after he had promised unto him perpetuall affection, how comes it to pass (said he to him) that you cannot promote your negotiation, since the Queen bestowes so many marks of her esteem and affection upon you? Artamenes, desiring to conceal from Indathirses, the imbecility of Thomiris, told him that it was oft times the custom of Kings, to sweeten the bad success of a business, by their way and manner of transacting it: yet Inda∣thirses was too much interested in the businesse to be so easily deceived, and not to discerne the difference between the effects of common civility, and the effects of a violent passion: but do what he could, he could not move Artamenes to tell what he knew concerning the love of Thomiris; my Master alwayes telling him, that he may very well content himself with knowing that he had no affection unto the Queen. This discourse being ended, Ar∣tamenes left him, and Chrisantes came to advertise him, that the Queen had given secret orders to observe his actions very carfully, least he should escape away: you may Imagine Sir, how much this news troubled him; yet he dissembled it, and seemed as if he knew nothing of it. He divers times made visits to the Queen, who did not speak unto him but after an ordinary manner; somtimes she would be melancholy, somtimes she would pass from melancholy, unto vexation, and shew some signes of anger, and fury: somtimes she would assume her civill and obliging humor, so that it was easie to Judge, that one and the same cause produced different effects: my Master did once more press upon Teres, who made answer, that he was almost in despair of doing him that service he would, but yet he could not give him any absolute answer: afterwards he let my Master know that the Queen commanded to tell him, she would have him stay untill the returne of Spargapises and Aritanus: that she could neither conclude of any thing, nor send him away untill the King her son came back: But with all he told him, how she had sent secret orders not to returne over soone, and beseeched him to pardon him if we were not able to performe those good offices which he promised: after this, we observed that upon the matter Arta∣menes was not at liberty, and that there was alwayes many men which observed him: he could never walk, but he was accompanied with a great number, and had scarce the free∣dome to be in his tent without guard. The ordinary guards were not only doubled; but there was courts of guard placed in severall distances, round about the Railes of the Camp. We understood by Gelonida, that to color the business, it was given out, the Queen had received I••telligence how Artamenes had secret designes upon the countrey; and therefore without offering any violence unto him, unlesse her doubts were better cleared, she would have him carefully looked unto. Artamenes, seeing himself, brought unto this extremity,

did not know what to resolve upon: he saw sufficiently that the marriage of Ciaxares could not be brought about: he knew that if he should move for new leave to depart, it would rather more restrain his Libertie, then do any good: he perceived by those orders which were given unto the Guards about the Tent Royall, and by them which observed his actions, that there was no possibility to escape: nor could he devise how to get himself out of this Labyrinth. Alas (said he sometimes unto us) what can I do? what shall I say to Ciaxares? how can I speak unto Mandana? Shall I tell them that Thomiris is in love with me? Is it possible for me to entertain them with any such discourse? But if I do not tell them, what will the King and the Princesse think of my flight? What will they say of such strange proceedings? May they not well say I have lost my senses? Yet as the state of things does stand, this is the best which can happen unto me: My hopes of seeing Mandana will comfort me: and my innocence will not long lie hid: Thus was Artamenes descanting upon the businesse when Gelonida came to tell him, that she would advise him to be gone as soon as he could; but since he did not very well know how to do it; he thought good to colour it, and therefore he desired leave once more to depart: But she answered that it could not be with conve∣niency, and therefore he must absolutely wait the return of Spargapises. Artamenes then seeing himself denied, and a prisoner, was extreamly melancholy; not but that Gelonida did contrive all the wayes she could for his escape, but there was no means pos∣sible to bring it about. This did more disquiet my Master, then any thing else; for if he had been permitted but a sword in his hand, I do verily think, he would have hoped to escape by forcing the Guards, and killing all that opposed his passage, for such wonder∣full and incredible things have I seen him bring to passe. But when he began to consider that the Queen was not thus violent and unjust but because she loved him, he could not resolve to dishonour her by such an action; nor kill the subjects of that Princesse, who••e crime was an errour of love unto him. Sorrow did sit so heavie upon his soul that Inda∣thirses, now healed of his hurt, and coming to visit him, did perceive it, and did so urge him to acknowledge that Thomiris loved him, and that her love was the cause of his sor∣rows, as he could interpret it no otherwise, and at last told him how the Queen expressed such things unto him as did induce him to beleeve it: and further told Indathirses, that he would infinitely oblige him if he would devise some way whereby he might escape. Now you may plainly see, Generous Indathirses (said he to him) that I am not your Rival, since I do desire your furtherance to rid me away from Thomiris. I do indeed, (answered In∣dathirses) and plainly see you are in no fault, but that on the contrary I am much obli∣ged to you: But for all that (said he) you do cause abundance of trouble in my soul; for truely, to discover the bottom of my heart unto you, I should be lesse troubled then I am, if Thomiris loved one who loved her: But that this Princesse who is so admirably fair and amiable; who has a soul so great, and so unalterably setled as to resist the love of Aripithes and my self so long; should after all this, fall in love with a man who loves not her, I do really confesse unto you, that I cannot resent it but with abundance of extra∣ordinary sorrow: 'Tis true, I should be more jealous, if you loved her, but not half so much grieved: But in that state wherein I do finde my self, pardon me (said he to him) if your admirable merits can justifie Thomiris in my thoughts: No, Generous Artamenes, I will love her no longer; I will either pull that passion out of my soul, or else Ile die: and the more to facilitate your escape, I will determine upon my own; To that end, I will tell the Queen, I have received orders from the King of the Tauroscithes my father, to come unto him, and desire her leave to be gone: Since I am not Artamenes (said he sighing) she will permit it; and the better to further our designe, you shall fain your self sick: In the night you shall come into my Tent, and I will convey you away with me; your servants may also passe amongst my Train, and we will go out so early in the morning, that the Guards cannot know you: You may appoint some servants to stay behinde, who may tell it that their Master is not well, they dare not go into his cham∣ber untill it be late: This devise will afford you more time, and you will be further off, before your flight be discovered. Those who watch and observe you in the day time, com∣mit all the care of you in the night unto the night Guards, who watch both within, and without the Camp, so that the project will aparantly take effect; and I shall set you in such a way, where, unlesse I be much deceived, they will never seek you: In short, In∣dathirses told him; I will be both your guide and your convoy: But (said he) do not think, that this office which I do you, is out of any interest or end; for let me tell you

once more, I will love Thomiris no longer: Absence which uses to cure such mala∣dies, shall perfect that which anger has begun: In a word, Sir, to make my discourse the shorter; though Artamenes was extreamly unwilling to take from Thomiris such an illustrious lover; yet Indathirses did presse it so upon him, that he accepted of his offer: The businesse was done with more ease then we could expect: Indathirses asked leave and obtained it: My master counterfeited being sick; we went out of our Tent unto that of Indathirses (which was very near) in the night: we appointed one of those who was to stay behind at the chamber door to conceal our flight as long as he could: at the first break of day, we went out of the Tents Royal unperceived by any, because we were mingled amongst the Train of Indathirses: The guards who had orders from the Queen to let this Prince passe, did not oppose our passe: so that we were got out of the Camp, and out of their furthest Courts of Guards undiscovered by any: but I forgot to tell you Sir, how much it troubled my Master thus to leave his men; so that if Gelonida, who was privy to our departure, had not assured him, that she had prevalency enough with the Queen to prevent any ill usage unto them: I do believe he would not have gone: but this vertuous woman, did so faithfully promise to protect them, that he did believe it, and took her counsel: Leaving a Letter for Thomiris, whereby he endea∣voured to colour and excuse his departure. Mean time, our march proved so prosperous, that we were not found by them who questionlesse did seek for us; for Indathirses did lead us such a way, as none would ever suspect us to take. My Master would have quitted this Prince from being his guide any longer; yet Indathirses would needs continue his office; for Sir, since he imagined, that as soon as the flight of Artamenes was discovered, the Queen would cause all the passages over Araxes to be stopped; therefore he conducted him unto a place higher up the River, where it parted into three divisions, and where they might foord it over: It was just to the side of Araxes that Indathirses conducted Arta∣menes, whom he loved exceedingly, although he had been a cause of much sorrow unto him: My Master did then ask pardon, for being in some sort, a cause of his griefs, and both of them embracing one another with equal tendernesse of affection, they parted with reciprocal promises to love one another eternally. Indathirses looked upon Artamenes as he passed the River; who being landed on the other side, saluted the Prince of Tau••osci∣thes, and he him again: Afterwards Indathirses took the way unto his Country, though now he was a good way out of it; and we took that which conducted unto Cappadocia: But Sir, that which made the first dayes journeys most unpleasant was, because Artamenes had much ado to resolve with himself what he should say unto Ciaxares; yet after he had well bethought himself, he resolved to tell him only, that he did not find things in so good a state, as to move Thomiris openly concerning his marriage; and that this Princesse being perswaded unto it by some ill disposed persons, caused a rumour to be raised, that he had some bad designs in agitation; that he being advertised, how they were jealous of his actions, demanded leave to depart; which being denied, and seeing they resolved to Arrest him, he thought it his duty to prevent it, least any disgrace should reflect upon the King: In conclusion, after he had fancied what to say, the hopes of seeing Mandana again, did revive some joy in his soul; and after this, we travelled not a day wherein we did not discover some new satisfaction in the countenance of Artamenes: Every step he took towards Mandana was a fresh delight; and his own thoughts did so pleasantly en∣tertain him, that he did not need either the company of Chrisantes or me, to divert him: Commonly he went either some thirty paces before, or thirty paces behind the rest of the company, that he might study out his thoughts with more freedom. One day then when we were not above five hundred furlongs from Themiscira, and because our journey was great, we were gone out before day did appear: After we had rode above an hour, we came into a Forest, when the Sun from the East did first gild the clouds: There was one of my Masters men, named Ortaliques, riding upon a white horse, and being the first which rode that the rest might follow him in the dark: Artamenes followed him; Chrisantes and my self with some others followed Artamenes: Marching in this order, and this ap∣proaching light beginning to pierce through the thick Forrest, permitting us to discern ob∣jects which were not far distant; my Master discovered upon his right hand, a great and rich Pavillion erected under some trees, and guarded by many Souldiers, and seemed as if they would forbid entrance unto any which should come there: This sight so extraordi∣nary, begot a little curiosity in my Master: But his mind was taken up with the Idea of his Princesse, that it stopped his curiosity to ask what it was: when he was gone a little fur∣ther,

he could not chuse but turn his head aside, and he saw through the boughs and trees a woman who lifting up the hanging of the Tent, seemed to look whether or no it were day. About ten or twelve paces further, he who went first and was called Ortaliques, be∣ing then some twenty paces from Artamenes, he saw a man in arms, who getting upon his horse which his Page did hold, came up to him, & asked him whether he was that Country∣man? and whether he could tell him which way he should crosse the Forest, and never enter into the plains? No Sir, (aswered Ortaliques) but perhaps those which come after me may better inform you; then Artamenes came up and asked him what this Cavalier did say? But whilest he was relating it, my Master saw a dozen horse-men coming, who after they had looked upon this stranger, cried out, Its he my companions, its he; send pre∣sently to inform our Captain: then one of them spur'd his horse, and rode in all haste to the place from whence they came: Mean while, the eleven which remained, fell upon this unknown Cavalier, who being retreated some certain paces, commanded his Page aloud, to go in all haste, and cause them to depart; for (said he, speaking of Artamenes and the rest, who seeing the inequality of the combate, had their swords drawn ready to defend him) this relief which the gods have have sent me, is sufficient to make my party good with them; after which I shall be with you. Indeed this stranger was not deceived; and the generosity of Artamenes not permitting him to see one single man in his presence, assaulted by eleven; never stood considering what he had to do, but as soon as he saw these Cavaliers assault a single man, drew his sword, and commanded us to do the like; so that advancing towards these blades, he gave time unto him whom they would have destroyed, to speak what I already told you unto his Page; Artamenes understood not what it was he said, although I did very distinctly hear it; as soon as he had given that order, this unknown Cavalier, came in to disingage my Master from his enemies, but he perceived that he had done it himself, by killing three of them with his own hands, and we, the rest of his company seconding his valour as well as it was possible for us; so that this unknown partner joyning with us, it was an easie matter to vanquish the remainder of our enemies, it being most certain, that he was as valiant as any man in the world; he fought then as a man that would testifie unto his liberator, he was not unworthy of that protection which was given him: But as the last of his enemies fell dead by the hand of Artamenes, and as he came unto him to render him thanks, the day being full light enough, he knew him (as we imagined afterwards;) so that immediately altering his design, he re∣coiled back & went towards Ortaliques, who was looking round about to spie whether there were any more enemies to fight withall; and being come near him, tell your master (said he in great haste) that I am very sorry to be so uncivil, and seem so ungrateful: But since my Destinies compel me to it, I hope he will excuse me. After he had spoken these words in great haste, he rode presently through the trees, and followed the same way which the Ladies and those which were with them took: Ortaliques told my Master what the stranger said: This passage, you may well suppose did much surprise Artamenes, since he could not imagine why he should so hastily send this complement by his man, and how pressing so∣ever his occasions were, it would not have retarded him more to have spoke it unto himself, as well as unto his servants: he thought that in fighting he heard the tone of a voice which was not altogether unknown unto him, yet he could not recal who it should be: so that longing exceedingly to know more of this adventure, he went to look amongst the dead, if there were none amongst them which had been known unto him: and viewing them, he found one, who by reason of a great wound received in his right hand, and another in his throat which made him speechlesse, so that he was not to be understood by any thing but signs: this wounded Cavalier no sooner saw may Master, but as we might conjecture by his signs he knew him, although none of us could remember him, or ever saw him: and to say truth it was not strange at all, since it is very ordinary for thousands to know the General of an Army, whom he knows not again. This man, as soon as he saw my Master near him, seemed to be very joyful, and exceedingly desirious to make him understand the adventure; but the more he endeavoured to explain himself, the more he puzled Artame∣nes, for he could not pronounce a word or a syllable, nor was there any way to draw any conjecture from him: Sometimes he would point towards that way which the unknown Cavalier had taken, as if he wished us to go after him: Sometimes he would point to∣wards that place from whence they came, as if he expected some relief from thence: after∣terwards, he would look about, and make us view that Pavilion, which the men belong∣ing unto that unknown Cavalier had left, and carried away the Ladies which were in it:

In short, all his signs and actions did but augment the disquiet of Artamenes; who to see if he could find any thing in that Pavillion which might better inform him, lighted from his horse and went in; but though he could not meet with any thing which could add any thing unto his knowledge: yet notwithstanding he could not leave it: sometimes he was in a mind, though he knew not why, to go after him whom he had so opportunely relie∣ved: otherimes he resolved to tarry there in hopes that some would come and give him better intelligence of the accident: and sometimes he would chide himself for losing so much time which was so pretious: what shall I do here (said he) and interest my self in other mens businesse, when I may be drawing neerer my Princesse? and as if he were asha∣med of that fault, he went out of the Pavilion: got upon horsback and commanded one of his men to take up the wounded man behind him untill he came unto the next house where he might be dressed, and from whence he might send to bury the dead, who by their Arms seemed to be Cappadocians; that which was most advantagious unto us upon this oc∣casion was, that there was none of us wounded, except Chrisantes, who received a slight scratch in his left Arme. Artamenes remembring that there was one of these twelve Cava∣liers, which turned back as if he went to fetch relief, would needs stay a while to see if any came, notwithstanding the counsell of Chrisantes to the contrary; for indeed he supposed if there came any men they would be numerous, and that Artamenes was not in a conditi∣on to resist them, yet it was not that reason which hindred him from staying longer? But seeing that the wounded man was in much danger; and that his throat with strivinge to speak was so swelled that the man almost lost his senses, and fearing it might choak him, he marched in all hast unto the next house or town, as soon as he came there, he sent for a Chirurgion, to search the wound in his neck, and to try if there were any possibility to re∣cover his voice. For three dayes together, this wounded man could not speak a syllable, nor was there yet any likelyhood: Artamenes seeing that, commanded the Chirurgion to have a great care of him: he gave his Recompence before hand; and continued on his Journey: He did enquire of all those whom he met with in the house where we were, whether there were any men seen lately in armes: but wee found none, neither there, nor any where upon the Road, who could informe us any thing: Artamenes was so possessed with a pro∣found musing that we marched all that day, and the next within six hours of night with∣out pronouncing one syllable: But when we came to the banks of Thermodon, and within sight of Themiscira where the King told him he would stay till his returne, ••oy did then a little move his heart, and turning himself towards me (who was next him) with a pleasant countenance, At the last, Feraulas (said he to me) I see the place where my Princess is, and by consequence, I hope to see her presently: But, O heavens, shall I find her the same I left her? shall I obtaine from the sincerity of her vertue, so much happinesse, as to hear her say she thought upon me in my absence? Sir, (said I to him) although the Princess do not tell it you, yet you may well believe it, for I am most certaine, it is impossible she should do otherwise: Indeed I had good reason for what I said; for a few dayes before we parted from Themiscyra, Martesia had so much goodness in her, as to trust me with al the advantagious thoughts which the Princess entertained concerning my Master: But she did so expresly forbid me to speak of it unto Artamenes, that I never durst reveal them; giving him only some hopes in generall of being beloved, without particularising any thing: And to tell you the truth, I saw him so grieved at his absence from the Princesse, that I made no question, but if he had known all these small circumstances which I have told you, he would not have died for grief; But in conclusion Sir after much such like discourse between my Master and me, in comming near Themiscyra; and after much rejoycing in hopes of seeing his Mandana, we came within a hundred paces of the gates, where we met one that was a servant unto the Princess: Artamenes no sooner saw him, but rode to∣wards him in all hast, and asked him very earnestly concerning the King, and the Princess. Ah Sir, said the servant, would you had come four dayes sooner: At these words my Master began to look pale, and presently to convert his hopes into tears, and his joy into sorrow, he looked in the eyes of the servant, for the cause of his discours, but not being able to divine it; what (said he) is there any disasterous accident chanced unto the King or the Princesse? yes Sir, (replied the servant) and doubtless the greatest that could chance, for the King has lost the Princesse his Daughter; How, (replied my Master desperately confounded) is the Princesse dead? No Sir (answered he) but she is carried away; I do think it very happy Sir, that the minde of Artamenes was taken up with the worst resentment first: for indeed I am fully perswaded, if the thought of her

death had not instantly preceded his thought of her being taken away, he would have sunk down dead upon the place. How (cried he out) is Mandana taken away? Who is the man that durst attempt so rash and unjust designe? Philidaspes (answered the ser∣vant) whom they say, was the Prince of Assyria: Philidaspes, replied Artamenes; Yes Sir, replied he, and the same misfortune would have it so, that a party which was sent af∣ter her, were killed by some which rescued her, of which the King is assured▪ Ha my friends (cried out Artamenes in turning towards us) we need not question but that it was we, who have killed the protectors of Mandana; who have relieved her Ravisher, and who are accessary to her carrying away. Sir, said Chrisantes unto him, is it not better to go into the Town, where we may be better informed of all the circumstances in this great misfortune? Artamenes, notwithstanding his despair, finding Chrisantes speak reason, set forward; But heavens knows, how altered from what he was before, and what a prodi∣gious change, sorrow made immediately in him; he had so sad and so terrible an aspect all at once, as one might easily see anger mingled with his melancholy; and that now jealousie was more in his heart then love. He pressed the Princesse servant, to tell him how the misfortune happened: He understood then, that three dayes before this accident, Aribeus moved the King to hunt some thirty furlongs from Themiscira, and during his ab∣sence, the designe was executed; But, said my Master to him, how could they execute it? It was no difficult matter (replied Mandana's servant) for the Guards were corrupted, and it was they who carried her away: also, it is thought one of her women betrayed her, out of a secret jealousie she had, that the Princesse preferred Martesia before her: You know Sir, (added he) that the river Thormodon runs under the windows of the Princesse Mandana, and that those windows are so low, that there needs no stairs to descend them. Then Sir, one of the Guards observing the hour in which the Princesse was used to retire, went and knockt at the door of the outer Chamber, as she was ready to undresse her self; that woman which was of the conspiracy, opening the door, went and told the Princesse, there was one of the Guard, who had some important matter to acquaint her with. The Princesse wondring at it a little, did for all that command him to enter: Ma∣dam, said he to her, I come to advertise you, that there is a designe in agitation, to carry you away this next night. The Princesse knowing that heretofore she heard of such a thing, was much astonished; yet notwithstanding after she had thanked the man, she asked him how he came to know it, and how it might be prevented? To give more credit unto my words (said he to her) you need onely to step unto the window, where I will shew you the bars half loose. This wise Princesse being desirous to be satisfied of the truth, went unto the window: That woman who was of the Plot, taking a candle to light her; But, Oh heavens, she was no sooner there but the Guard breaking out the bars of the window carried her away, for they were filed loose before hand. I leave you to judge how the Princesse was amazed at it: She commanded him to hold off; but much more was she astonished, when she saw six more of the Guards enter, and taking her by violence, com∣mitted her into the hands of her Ravisher, who was in a Boat under the window with many armed men. Mandana at the first did obstinately resist him; but was forced to sub∣mit: One of her women reported, that when she knew him to be Philidaspes by his voice (for he was disguised) she cried out: Ha Philidaspes, if Artamenes were here thou durst not attempt this: But in conclusion Sir, Philidaspes carried her away, and all her women cried lamentably out, but all in vain; for those of the Guard which were not of the Plot, desiring to enter, could not, for they which betrayed, barred the doors behind: The confusion was so great that these women belonging to the Princesse Mandana, cried out on every side, that they had taken away their Princesse, and did not open the doors unto those which could not enter but by breaking them. I forgot to tell you, that these Ravish∣ers did also take away with them that woman which was of the conspiracy; but as for Martesia, they would not take her; but yet notwithstanding, this generous woman would not forsake her Mistresse, but held her so hard and fast by the clothes, that they were con∣strained to take her also: although they doubtlesse heard the Princesse cry out; Ah Mar∣tesia do not forsake me: At the last Sir, the Boat going with the current of the River, went at such a••rate as they were quickly a furlong off on the other side of the water, where there was as many horses waiting for them as there was men, so that it was not pos∣sible to be remedied; for before the Governour of Themisoira could be advertized of the accident, or could know what course to take, they were got so far as there was no hopes of recovery: Yet notwithstanding, the Captain of the Guard taking horse with two hun∣dred

men onely, divided them into severall Parties: One of them was the twelve which met Philidaspes, and knew him rather by the Arms he wore, then by his face; for having been so long concealed in the Countrey, he so changed his habit and countenance as he was not knowable: Those twelve men then knowing him, as I told you, and seeing a great Pavilion erected, wherein doubtlesse was the Princesse, and it being probable, he would pitch his Tent as soon as he was a good distance off, one of them returned in all hast to advertise their Captain, that he might speedily come and relieve his men, who since some strangers had took part with Philidaspes might be in danger to be defeated; but he was so unfortunate, that he could not meet with him. Desperate as not to finde him, he re∣turned in full hast to the place where he left his companions engaged with Philidaspes, and with those men who accidentally met him in that place: But oh heavens, he found there ten of his companions dead, and found not the eleventh at all; he saw the Pavilion standing, but none in it, and he could not discover any signe that one of Philidaspes his men were killed: So Sir, this man came to acquaint the King, who came hither in all hast as soon as he heard of the accident. He hath sent unto all the Ports, to prevent the pas∣sage of Philidaspes, in case he intend to take Sea: But to tell you truth, there is no great likelyhood of catching him that way, since they have failed in their first discovery. More∣over yesterday (added the servant) there run a Manifesto thorowout Themiscira, by which it appears that Philidaspes, sayes he is Labinet, Son unto Queen Nitocris, and sole heir unto the Kingdom of Assyria. Moreover he sayes;

THat Cappadocia by right belongs unto the Crown of Assyria, and therefore, he could not think of any milder way to conquer it, then by making Mandana Queen of Assy∣ria; That the Law which forbids any stranger to marry the Princesse, ought not to be ob∣jected against him, since by right the Cappadocians are his subjects: That the reason why he did not ask the permission of Ciaxares, was because he certainly knew, that all the Medeans hating the Assyrians, both Astyages and Ciaxares would not consent he should marry the Princesse: That as he is not a stranger unto the Princesse of Cappadocia, no more is she a stranger unto him: So that he hopes the Queen Nitocris will approve of his designe, and re∣ceive the Princesse Mandana with much joy.

There are many other things in the Manifesto Sir (added he) which would be too tedi∣ous to rehearse. During all this discourse, Artamenes said not a word; not that he heark∣ned unto it with any serenity of soul; but on the contrary, one might discover in his face such visible marks of turbulent passions, that he would make all that looked upon him to pity him: but the reason was, because he perceived that he could not speak without disco∣vering too much excessive sorrow unto a man in whom he had no confidence, and there∣fore he thought it better to keep close the vastnesse of grief unto himself. Chrisantes easily observing his disquiet, went away in all hast as soon as the servant had ended his re∣lation. Yet Artamenes, not knowing well how he should endure the sight of Ciaxares without too open a discovery of his despair, sent Chrisantes to see how the King did, to the end he might have more time to prepare himself for so difficult a transaction. My Ma∣ster, seeing onely me with him, looked upon me in such lamentable manner as would have infused pity, into the hardest heart of stone. Feraulas (said he to me) Mandana is car∣ried away, and carried away by Philidaspes; Philidaspes I say, who I could have killed seve∣rall times: But oh heavens (cried he out) is it possible the great Antipathy between him and me whilest I took him to be my Rival should ever let me mistake the Ravisher of Man∣dana, and let my own arm assist my most mortall enemy? What; my most Divine Man∣dana (said he all in fury) were you in that Pavilion which I saw? and was that unknown stranger, Philidaspes? Perhaps it was you I saw lift up the hanging of the Tent? have I both destroyed you and my self? have I slaine those which would have relie∣ved you? Did I hinder them from killing Philidaspes? was I in a condition to deliver you, and did not? did I help him to carry you away? And could that Traitor Philidaspes who questionless knew me, accept of the assistance of his enemy? Alas, Mandana, are not you in Themiscira? are you in the power of Philidaspes? But oh heavens, was it not too much, you should do all this by violence, but I must contribute unto it? & must the injurious Philidaspes carry you away by the assistance of my hand, and my valour? But never think, Philidaspes (added he) quietly to enjoy such an Illustrious conquest; In what part of the earth soever thou art, it shall cost thee thy life. Yes, though thou shouldst be in Babylon, the greatest

and strongest City of the world, in the midst of all thy guards, sitting upon the throne of thy fathers, yet will I punish thee for this most injurious Act. Nothing but thy blood can wash it out of my memory, and nothing but thy death shall be the penalty of thy crime: oh heavens, (said he) unto what dire misfortunes am I destinied? Ha Thomiris, that your unjust passion should cost me so dear, and that I should be so rigorously punish∣ed for troubling your tranquillity. But divine Princesse, said he; who was pleased, (as they assured me) to pronounce my name, when they took you away; will you remember me in Assyria? shall not the tears of Philidaspes charme you? will you not pardon his crime? will not the magnificence of Babylon blind your eyes? and that great court invite your mind? will you not praise the violence of Philidaspes, to be excesse of love? will you not be the same upon the Bancks of Euphrates which you were wont to be upon the bancks of Iris and Thermodon: oh divinest Princess shall not Artamenes be preferred before Philidaspes? and Cyrus before the King of Assyria? Alas, said he further, did the gods, the first minute that I saw Philidaspes move me to hate him, that I should serue him in such an unjust occasion as this? how was it possible my Rivall could so disguise, himself? I knew him when I ought not to have knowne him; and I did not know him at that criti∣call time when it was most important for me to know it was Philidaspes, and who Phili∣daspes was. Imagine Feraulas (said he to me) how great would have been my joy, if the gods had permitted me to have knowne the truth; when after I had fought and vanquish∣ed Philidaspes, I should have gone unto the pavilion, where I should have found my Prin∣cess, and delivered her and brought her back unto Themiscira; But you may imagine how extream is my sorrowes and my despaire, since it is I only who am the only cause of her loss; it is I who put her into the hands of Philidaspes; and am accessory to the taking her away, I might have Ioyned with those who assaulted him, but alas I assaulted them, I might have saved Mandana, but alas I have Lost her; yet I must repaire the Losse if it be Possible; or at the Least be revenged of him who was the cause of it: Assist me, O ye most Just Gods, with constancy enough to support this dismall accident and not die: I know that death is a remedy against all misfortunes, and that this remedy would cure me of all mine: But divine Mandana, you have at this time done that in me, which the most affrighting dangers never could: yes my Princess, that heart which never apprehended death amidst the most bloody battles, has now some fears of it under the heavie load of his discontents: I do fear, my Princess, I do indeed, but I think it is not a base and feeble fear, but since I fear not death for any cause but to expose my life to gain your liberty, doubtless you will pardon me: but alas who can tell, whether ever you shall speak again unto Ar∣tamenes, or Artamenes ever speak unto Mandana? how ever, (said he) I am sure I shall look Philidaspes in the face, though he be the King of Assyria, and it shall not be long be∣fore I disturbe his felicity. As Artamenes was thus resenting his fate, Chrysantes returned, and told him that he might see the King; but since his returne was divulged, more then half the Court was assembled about Ciaxares; which newes not much pleased him, fea∣ring nothing more then to have too many spectators of his sorrow: The sight of the Castle where he saw the Princesse last, redoubled his sadnesse: the presence of the King, did so damp his soul and made his sorrowes so apparent in the sight of all that great assem∣bly, that though Ciaxares was much sadded, yet was he much more. This Prince no soo∣ner saw my Master, but never remembring the business of his voyage, he reflected upon that loss, which he had. Alas Artamenes (said he to him (Philidaspes has not been so hap∣pily discovered in his second enterprise, as he was in his first: The Gods have permitted him to force away my Daughter; I wish Sir, (replied my Master) that I could either by my valour or my good fortune, regain her; and that I could prevent the unjust Philidaspes from long enjoying that treasure which I might easily have taken from him: The King, not well understanding these words, desired the explanation of them; and Artamenes could not hold from relating that businesse, which most of any thing in the world did sensi∣bly trouble him: he told the King how he had met with Philidaspes: and how he saw the pavilion set up in the Forrest: how he had killed them which assaulted the ravisher of Mandana: and how he had contributed to the carrying away of Mandana; This strange event did so much surprise the King, & augmented his sorrowes in such a new manner as he could not heed Artamenes and his grief, which appeared exceeding much when he had en∣ded his relation: But by good fortune; all they which saw him, did believe, that this excessive sorrow which so much appeared in his face and words, was only an effect of that odd, cross adventure which he had met withall. Insomuch as all the Court were so sad

at the misfortune of the Princesse, as that there was none so little interested in it, as could precisely observe his actions. After this fatall relation was ended, and every one spoke of it with wonder as well as woe, (Sir, said my Master, speaking to Ciaxares) will you permit me to go after and seek Philidaspes? I cannot call him the Prince of Assyria, since I can hardly believe that a son of the Queen Nitocris who is one of the greatest and wisest Princess of the world, should attempt so unjust a designe: True it is, (added he) that it is also hardly to be believed, that any man who is not of a Royall extract, durst else undertake an enterprise so bold as to force away the Princess of Cappadocia. Ah Artamenes (said Ciaxares) the aversion which you ever had unto Philidaspes was better ground then you thought, and I doubt not but you will infinitly interest your self in this business: Doubt it not Sir, (replied my Master) for I promise you, either to deliver her, or die by the hand of her Ravisher. After this, the King went into his Closet, and called Artamenes after him; to the end he might ask him, whether it was true that he came back without any traine or equipage, as he had been told. Artamenes then told him, what I have told you: But since the Kings soul was so sadded with the loss of the Princess, he cared not much for the bad successe of his voyage, and having such need of my Masters valour, in such a dire conjuncture of affairs; he never examined, whether what he had said unto him were likely or no. Artamenes vrged him againe to give him leave to follow Philidaspes, though there was small hopes of finding him: And since it might so hap that the Princess might fall sick by the way, and retard his march, Ciaxares consented unto his desire: and gave order for three hundred horse to follow him, the next morning my Master asked the King if any thing of the conspiracy were discove∣red; and whether he suspected any as assistants unto Philidaspes: but the King told him, that Aribeus had used all possible means to enquire into the business, yet unto this hour could never have any conjecture: my Master had a great desire to tell the King, that Aribeus was not a fit man to be imployed in that inquisition, by reason of the great friendship be∣tween him and Philidaspes; but he stayed untill his Jelousies were grounded upon better bottomes then surmises, and untill he had more plaine and convincing arguments against him. Then he left the King, and without the closing of an eye all that night, waited im∣patiently for break of day. Mean while Sir not to hold you with relation of all the agita∣tions of his restless mind, and the weariness this last voyage had caused in him, give me leave only to tell you, that in fifteen dayes which were imployed in quest of the Princesse, we met with nonewes that could afford any hopes unto my Master: but on the contrary, we were advertized, how after many cross and blind wayes which they took, purposely to deceive followers, Philidaspes was arived with the Princess at a town within his own king∣dome, which is towards the frontiers of Medea, & in such a place where he might raise an ar∣my too considerable for us to attempt the rescue of the Princesse: we learned also for certaine, that Philidaspes was really son unto the Queen Nitocris, & so we returned againe unto The∣miscira, without effecting any thing, but knowing that Mandana was in the hands of such a Prince, as might, (if the Queen his mother would consent) bring an Army of two hun∣dred thousand men into the field. The thought of this, though it dejected the spirits of all others, yet did it elevate the soul of Artamenes in lieu of driving it into despair, and the quality of his Rivall, did in some sort, comfort him in his disgrace. All the rest which before went after the Ravisher of Mandana, did fruitlesly returne: they only told us, that the wounded man whom we left by the way, did recover of his wounds. Mean while Aribeus, (who as you shall know by the sequel of my discourse) was not innocent from this conspiracy, conceiving that though perhaps my Master would not find Philidaspes, yet he might perchance meet with some of the guards which he had corrupted and subor∣ned, did pretend a journey unto Pteria whereof he was the governour, under colour that some ancient Greek inhabitants of Sinope, did attempt somthing against the service of the King: for Sir, I think you know how this Town was built by the Milesiens, and how that Grecian Colony has often changed masters. Indeed it would be a difficult thing to define exactly, which is true Sinope, it is so filled with inhabitants of severall nations; having been one while possessed by the Graecians another by the Galatians; Somtime againe by the Paphlagonians, and at this day by the King of Cappadocia. Aribeus therefore raised this false seditious report, that under pretence of it, he might be gone from Themiscyra, before Artamenes returned, and so came unto Sinope as I said before: So that my Master being rid of him, was in absolute and quiet possession of the Kings mind: But as the state of things stood, there was nothing to be thought upon but warr. Ciaxares sent first to the

Queen Nitocris to ask her whether she allowed of her sons Act; and to demand the Prin∣cess his daughter: he sent also unto Astyages to acquaint him with the misfortune, and require aide, mean while, he levied as many souldiers as ever both these two Kings were able to set out: though those orders which he sent unto Aribeus, to raise men in his government, was invalid unto him, for that Traytor had disposed them for other designes. He made a shew as if he would execute the Kings commands; and feigning to be sick would not come at Themiscyra. Mean while, we understood by the return of him who was sent unto Queen Nitocris, that she disclaimed the action, of the Assyrian Prince; and that he▪ was not yet come unto Babylon: at the same time, those who were left among the Massagetes returned, and told us how Gelonida saved them, about fifteen dayes after our departure: they brought a Letter from that vertuous woman unto Artamenes; by which she said in generall, that his absence caused abundance of trouble in the Court of Thomiris: That she had much ado to obtaine pardon for his men; yet at last she told her nothing but the returne of Artamenes could give her satisfaction: and that he must either repent, or else she dye, and revenge herself that way: yet we had no sooner rejoy∣ced at the returne of our men, but we understood that Astyages falling sick upon the news of the Princess being taken away by the Prince of Assyria; was so excessively moved at it, in consideration of the King his sons interest, and in consideration of his hatred unto the Assyrians, that a Fever seised upon him and he died within four dayes: declaring by his will that all his subjects should take up Arms for the liberty of the Princess Mandana. The news of his death almost moved my master to tell Ciaxares whom he was: but when he remembred all the expressions which he used, when Cyrus was discoursed on, his fears to be deprived of that honour to deliver his Princess prevented him: for said he, if by chance he should not change his thoughts, who knowes whether or no he will banish me? and whether in lieu of delivering my Princess, I procure my own death? perhaps he will presently ••log me with fetters, and so this Army which ought to be imployed for Mandana's liberty, will be disabled. Mean while Ciaxares must prepare himself to take possession of Medeas throne, and go to Ecbatan, but before his arivall, he caused troops to be raised, because he would lose no time. The Cappadocians were much troubled to see themselves both with a King, and without a Queen at once, especially since their Princess was in the Assyrian Power, foreseeing that if they should returne under their government, then their kingdom would be no more then a Province; yet this feare was not universall, for there were many which still retained a secret affection unto the Assyrian nation. Aribeus, as every one thought, was of that mind, even at that very time when he was so loved by Ciaxares; some also said that the originall of his house was ex∣tracted from Assyria. How ever it was, when the King was ready, not yet suspecting any treason in Aribeus, he commanded him to come unto him, intending to declare him Regent of the Realme: but he not daring to trust him, and fearing lest this seeming ho∣nour, was but a trap to secure him: he sent word back unto Ciaxares that he was sick; and if he were pleased to honour him with the government of the Cappadocians, he be∣seeched him to send such orders unto him: yet the King being informed that Aribeus was not so sick as he fained, began to be Jealous of him, and committed all the authority unto a man of great quality, called Ariobantes, which so incensed Aribeus, as he resolved to act as afterwards he did. Artamenes sent Ortalques unto Artaxes brother of Aribeus, to com∣mand him in the name of Ciaxares, to continue in the King of Pontus his service: Ciaxa∣res went then to Ecbatan, and my Master accmpanied him. The King of Persia at the same time sent an Embssador to the King of Medes (for henceforward we will call Ciaxares so) to condole with him the death of Astyages, and the taking away of his daughter the Prin∣cess Mandana; and also within a few dayes after, he sent another, to congratulate his hap∣py coming unto that Crown, and to offer him assistance in his wars against the Prince of Assyria: Now Sir, was Chrisantes very much entangled; yet he feared not that my Master would be known, for questionless he was very much altered as well as I, who was almost of the same age, yet he was sure that himself being much elder then we would be discove∣red, so that against his will, he resolved to tell a handsom Lie: he told then the Persian Embassadors in equivocall tearmes, that he being in utter despaire ever to bring into Persia that Prince whom he carried out, he resolved to wander from Court to Court, and from Countrey to Countrey: he further told them, that in a voyage unto Greece, there he met with Artamenes, and has indissolvably tyed himself unto his fortunes: Adusius whom you see here, and was then one of the Embassadors, moved him to relate all the particulars

in the shipwrack of Cyrus, and to tell him whether his body was ever found: but Chrisan∣tes demeaned himself very handsomly in the discourse, telling him, that they which escaped from the shipwrack never knew what became of them which perished: Moreover, he beseeched both him and the other Embassadour, not to tell Ciaxares that ever he had the honour to be with young Cyrus, lest the hatred which he bore unto that unfortunate young Prince should reflect upon him: Chrisantes also asked him, whether the losse of Cyrus did not extraordinarily perplex the King and the Queen of Persia? Adusius did answer him, that they had been much troubled at it, and still were; but as they were both of them very wise, so they knew how to qualifie their sorrows; and could not chuse but assist that Prince which rejoyced at their losse: This they will do, both out of Generosity, and Policy, since upon the whole matter, Ciaxares was not blameable for what he did: for the resentments of Astyages, the predictions of the Magi, whom the Medeans much reverence, and the Manies of the stars did induce him thereunto. But presently after Sir, we were informed that the Queen Nitocris was dead, and that the Prince her Son was come unto Babylon, and brought the Princesse Mandana thither in triumph. This intelligence did much trouble Artamenes, for as long as she lived, it had been much more easie for him to deliver the Princesse then now, it being to be supposed, that vertuous Queen would never protect any injustice, though committed by her own Son; But seeing that he could not rescue Mandana, untill he had taken the prime Town in the World, and subverted all Asia, this did infinitely perplex him: not that the greatnesse of the enterprize did at all astonish him, but because he apprehended that it would take a long time to execute so great a designe▪ and would move the King of Assyria to take some violent resolutions against the Princesse. Mean while Ciaxares having accepted the King of Persias offer; Aducius re∣turned in all hast to inform the King his Master, and all sides thought upon nothing but pre∣parations for War: The King of Assyria, who was not ignorant of the Mede••n preparations, began to act his part. Mazares the Prince of Saces, who as you know was his vassall, and who then was in Babylon, promised him his assistance: And you are not ignorant Sir, how the King of Arabia, did as you did, that is, he took part with the King of Assyria: Also it is rather unto the generous Thrasibulus, whom I now speak unto, then unto this Illustrious company, since there is none of them, onely he, which is ignorant of what I shall hereafter tell you.

Then the King of Hircania interrupting Feraulas, told him, that it was true indeed, it was onely unto Thrasibulus unto whom he was to addresse his speech: yet notwithstand∣ing, although he did know a good part of what he had to relate, yet he should be very glad to have it revived in his memory: Thrasibulus thanked the King of Hircania for it, and Feraulas continued his discourse as followeth.

The King of Assyria then preparing for warre as well as we, was not onely assured of help from the King of Lydia, from the King of Hircania, and from the King of Arabia, but also from the Prince of Saces, from the Prince of the Paphlagonians, and from the Indians. As for the King of Phrygia, he was also pressingly solicited, to take the King of Assyria's part, following the Treaty of Peace which was made with the Queen Nitocris▪ But since he had warrs with Croessus, and that this Prince was to assist the King of Assyria as well as he, he told this Ravisher of Mandana, that he was willing to assist him, provi∣ded his Troops might not mingle with the Lydians his enemies, which was promised him, but which was not performed. This Prince had a good minde not to engage himself on the King of Assyria's side: But having not ratified that Treaty of Peace which was con∣firmed between the King of Pontus, and Ciaxares, he resolved upon that which he could not help. As for the King of Pontus, he was not in a condition to take either part, for he was embroyled with Civil warrs in his own Kingdom, which did extreamly presse, and which doubtlesse would have destroyed him, if they have not already done it. Observe Sir, how many Kings and how many Princes had engaged themselves on the unjust side: Moreover, Aribeus seeing the King of Assyria in possession of the Throne of his father, did declare and publish thorowout all the Province of which he was Governour, that the Princesse consented to go with the King of Assyria: He leavied Troops; called back Ar∣taxes his brother, who was sent to help the King of Pontus, notwithstanding the King; last Orders, and perhaps conduced to the destruction of that Prince thereby. Having then got a considerable Body together, he sent it unto Babylon: Moreover, the King of Assyria dispatched an Embassadour unto Croessus, as I have told you, to solicite him, that he would joyn with his Army: Representing unto him, that the Persians and Medean••

were two such Nations, as if they were joyned together, they might well aspire unto the Universal Dominion of all Asia: Moreover, he urged, that there was ever an Alliance between the Kings of Lydia and the Kings of Assyria; so that in demanding Assistance upon this occasion, which concerned the common good, though in appearance it seemed onely for the taking away of the Princesse Mandana, he ought not to be denied: More∣over yet, the consideration of Consanguinity ought to be no impediment in the businesse; since if he made warre against Ciaxares, he did it in behalf of Mandana, and that he would never have taken her away, but with intentions to put the Crown of Assyria upon her head. Indeed all the world knows that Croessus was perswaded by him: So that his Enemy had on his side, the Saces, the Hircanians, the Arabians, the higher, and lower Phrygians, the Indians, part of the Cappadocians, the Lydians, the Paphlagonians, the Serians, and the Assyrians: we understood how he endeavoured to engage the Carians in his Quarrell, but they refused: Mean while the King of Persia, being strongly solicited by the Queen his wife, sister unto Ciaxares, made choice of two hundred Homotimes (these are the noblest Persons of all Persia) unto every one of these two hundred men, he gave leave to chuse four others of the same Quality; so that that by this means they made up a thousand men; afterwards he appointed every one of this thousand to leavie amongst the people, ten men with Bucklers, ten Archers, and ten Slingers, so that this compleated the number of thirty thousand men besides the Homotimes. This thirty thou∣sand choice men were better then fifty thousand others: Hidaspes whom you see there, had the Command of this Potent Aid, and Adusias was his Lieutenant General. Ciax∣ares you may well imagine, received them with much joy, and Artamenes was so sensible of it, that I know not how to expresse his extasie: Mean time, he ever was sending out for In∣telligence, and was credibly informed, that Croessus brought in ten thousand horse, and fourty thousand Foot, Bucklers, and Archers: That the King of Phrygia had six thou∣sand Horse, and twenty thousand Pikes, and Bucklers: That Aribeus sent out of Cappa∣docia four thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot: That Maragdus, King of Arabia, pre∣tended to have five thousand Horse, ten thousand Foot, and a hundred Armed Chariots: The Hircanians were to have also a hundred Chariots, and four thousand Slingers: The Cadusians eight thousand Foot: The Indians as many: Also the Paphlagonians: Besides all these, the King of Assyria had twenty thousand Horse, and fourty thousand Foot. All these compleated up the number to be fourty five thousand Horse, and neer a hundred and fifty thousand Infantry, besides the Chariots. On ourside, we had ten thousand Horse, and fifty thousand Foot, all naturall Subjects of Ciaxares, besides the Auxiliaries from the Provinces of the Arisantines, of the Struchaltes, and others, all which mounted unto ten thousand Horse, and fifteen thousand Foot. So that when all were joyned to∣gether, with the thirty thousand Persians, the thousand Homotimes, and five thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot for that part of Cappadocia which was not Revolted, we found that our Army was in a Gallant condition; though it was not so numerous as the King of Assy∣ria's, since it consisted onely of five and twenty thousand Horse, and one hundred thou∣sand Foot, without any Armed Chariots: and though it was very advantagious to have thirty thousand Persian Infantry, and ten thousand Medean Cavalry, yet the number was much inferiour: But my Master seemed not to be at all astonished at the inequality, nor at the great number of Kings against whom he was to fight: But on the contrary, assuming fresh courage, in so important an occasion, which might render him so Glorious, although the captivity of the Princesse did infinitely trouble him, yet notwithstanding, hope to relieve her, or else die for her, caused him to become master of his melancholie. And though he was not yet known amongst the Medes, yet his Reputation, his Gallant de∣portment, his sweetnesse, his Courtesie, and Liberality, had procured him already a great credit amongst them, so that he was absolutely adored. It was at this time, when he took a love unto Araspes, and when Aglatidas took a love to him: but I had forgot to tell you, that Harpagus, who had all this while stayed in Persia, since the departure of Cyrus from thence, being desirous to return into his Countrey, made use of this occasion, after the death of Astyages, who had banished him, and came into Medea with Hidaspes, who by the Comendum of the Queen of Persia, made his peace with Ciaxares, although he knew Cyrus no more then the Persians did. In conclusion, to abbreviate my relation, which other∣wise would be too unpleasant unto so many Illustrious persons, who were eye witnesses of what I am to tell; The Army of Ciaxares began to march, Artamenes being his Lieu∣tenant General, and commanding the Vangard. When we were ready to enter the ene∣mies

Countrey, Artamenes saw upon his right hand a great Eagle, which flying with im∣petuous hast, seemed to make towards Babylon, as if she would shew him the way he was to follow. The flight of this Bird was looked upon as a fortunate Omen; and Ciaxares making a halt, offered sacrifices, not onely unto the Gods of the Medes and Persians, but also unto the Assyrian Deities, desiring them to be propitious unto him. I will not stand to tell you how this great Army marched, nor how prudently Artamenes ordered this vast Body; I will onely relate how impatient my Master was to be taking prisoners, that he might enquire some news of Mandana. And seeing that some of the enemies Scouts ap∣peared, he offered to go unto them, but they took their heels, and would not fight; so that he bethought himself of a stratagem, which was this; he caused in the night time, a great number of fires to be made, behinde the place where our Army encamped, and none in the place where we were: So that these Scouts coming in the night to spie, or take some of our men, they were extreamly amazed when they found us neer them, whom by the fires they thought further off. Some prisoners then being taken, we knew by them that the King of Assyria would within a few dayes leave the Princesse at Babylon, under the guard of Marsares, and that he would ere long be in the Head of his Army, accom∣panied with the Kings of Hircania, Lydia, Phrygia, and Arabia: But as impatient as Artamenes was to be doing with the King of Assyria, whom we will now no longer call Philidaspes, he could not be at him so soon as he thought: For he found, that they who had diverse times fled before him, went back over the River Gindes, which descending from the Mantian Mountains, passes thorow the Countrey of the Dardinians, and dis∣chargeth it self into the River Tygris, and so empties it self into the Red-Sea. Then Sir, this River is so violent a Current, and the Assyrian Troops having broken the Bridge, that it stopped him: Artamenes coming to the River side, beyond which he saw men in Arms, was even desperate to see it was impossible to get over: he could not be perswaded of the danger, untill he had found it by such experience, as might have proved fatall unto him: For being exasperated by the fury of his soul, and the violence of his love, he spur∣red his horse into the midst of the River, where the rapid furie of the water had like to have engulfed him: but being come back, by good fortune unto the side again, there was one of those white horses, such as amongst us are used to be sacrificed unto the Sun, who of himself leaping furiously into the River to passe over, was presently whirled into the bottom of the River and never seen again: So that Artamenes not knowing what course to take for a passage, bethought himself of a strange extraordinary way, which was to divide the River by channels. In conclusion, he propounded this devise, and put it in ex∣ecution: He took such monstrous pains for eight dayes together, that all Ages may here∣after speak of it for a wonder: For amuzing the enemy alwayes by his presence, on the side of the River, he caused a great Rampire of earth to be east up, to blinde the Assyri∣ans from sight of the Pioners, that they might not see what they did, and having digged a hundred and sixty Channels, which took their beginnings from the River, he made so many little Rivolets out of that great one, by dilating it into so many several Channels, and passed over without any trouble with his whole Army. This prodigie did so amaze the Assyrian Troops on the other side the water, that they would abide no combate, but ha∣sted in disorder unto the Body of their Army; thinking that none but Gods could turn the course of that River; and concluding afterwards that nothing was impossible unto Artamenes. Indeed I am fully perswaded, that there are few things which can resist the Courage of such a man as he, whom Love had inspired with a most Heroick heat. As soon as Artamenes was got on the other side the River, he was infinitely joyed; Imagi∣ning that since there was no more to do but to fight, and then enter into Babylon, nothing could debar his entrance. We marched then straight unto the Enemy, who with all dili∣gence was marching towards us: We were yet two dayes march from them, when we saw an old man of a handsome and comely deportment coming towards us, and followed by three hundred horse, desired to speak with Artamenes, and having in few words told the just cause of his complaints against the King of Assyria, said he was come to ask Pro∣tection from Ciaxares, and offer unto him all the strength he had. Indeed Gobrias who was at this present in Sinope, offered unto Artamenes to put his estate into his power, as indeed a few dayes after, he did: And the Princesse Arpasea his daughter, who is one of the fairest Ladies in the World, did receive Artamenes most magnificently into a place of strength, which belonged unto him, and which she did by his command, and whom Arta∣menes left in possession of it. But Sir, I must not dwell upon this, though there be many

brave things dependant upon it: It was at this time, the wise Gobrias engaged Gadates unto Ciaxares his party; yet not to stay upon any thing which does not directly relate un∣to Artamenes, I will only tell you, how the King of Assyria hath given just cause unto the valiant King of Hircania, and to the Prince of the Caducians, to quit his party; these two Princes came and ranked themselves on Ciaxares his side, or rather on Artamenes, since certainly the reputation of my Master was the most convincing reason which obliged these two great Princes to trust his word: I will not stay to tell you how the King of Cy∣prus sent also some Troops unto him, under the command of Thimocrates and Philocles: But let me tell you, that the two Armies being now in view of each other, and the day of battle being come; Artamenes was busie in ordering his Troops into such a posture as they might vanquish: He commended them, and commanded them with such an imperious and obliging air, as there was not a Souldier in all the Army, which was not eager to obey him. When these two mighty Armies were come out of their Trenches; and that the armed Chariots, the Archers, the Slingers, the Launciers and Pikes, and those which used swords on both sides were ranged into battalia, Artamenes in lieu of a long Oration, said nothing but this unto them.

Which is he amongst you, my fellow Souldiers, who will be before me? who will kill the first enemy? which of you is it, whose valour will exceed Artamenes? Come on, my companions (said he to them) I do protest that I should not be less joyed to see you surmount me in valour, then if I had overcome the Assy∣rians.

These few words pronounced by such a man as Artamenes, had so excellent an opera∣tion in the hearts of the fouldiers, and wrought such great effects, that their voice made the Air ring such a peal, as resembled a song of victory and triumph: Ciaxares by the ad∣vice of Artamenes, would have the word of Battle that day to be Jupiter our Protector; so that the combate beginning, the noise of both sides was hideous, what by the confusion of cries, the clashing of Armes and Arrows, and the neighing of horses, then which no∣thing is more astonishing. But Sirs, all you (except Thrasibulas) do know it, therefore without particularizing this dayes great businesse, I will only tell you that Artamenes, seek∣ing out the King of Assyria with much diligence, at last found him, being informed by one who was taken prisoner, in what quarter he would fight, and meeting with him in the throng; Let us see (said he to him) let us see, whether the King of Assyria be more va∣liant then Philidaspes, and whether I can now take away his life as easily, as I did pre∣serve it in the Forest where I met him? That Prince hearing these words, turned fiercely towards him, and knowing my Master by his voice, Artamenes (said he to him) the King of Assyria perhaps is not more valiant then Philidaspes, but he is more civil, since though he be now a King, he will not refuse measuring his sword with you, who passe but for a common Cavalier, and no more: Advance then (said my Master to him, when he saw him studying what to do) and be assured that the Ravisher of Mandana is more disho∣noured in taking her away, then he is in fighting with Artamenes: I ought not to fight with you (answered that Prince) since I owe my life unto you: but what shall I do? there is a secret thought in me, which moves me to hate you, and is more prevalent then my generosity: after those words they came together and fought: The sword of Artamenes was died with the bloud of that Prince; and if the throng and confusion of the general combate had not separated them, I believe the death of the King of Assyria had put an end to the war. But at the last a report being divulged among all the Troops, that he was either dead or a prisoner, it made so great a disorder, as the like was never seen: Some fought, others fled; The Kings Allies thinking the King of Assyria to be dead, retired: Craessus caused all his men to be drawn off and be gone, and taking the mountainous way, saved the rest of his Troops from the general Rout. The King of Phrygia, who had cause of discontent given unto him, because one part of his men were ranked in the same body with the King of Lydias contrary to what was promised; and he being ever in love with the glory of Artamenes, did retire, and entrenched himself in an advantagious place, and waited the successe of our victory. The Prince of Paphlagonia, was taken prisoner, and almost all the considerable persons in the Assyrian Army, either perished or changed sides. The truth is Sir, (said Feraulas, alwayes addressing his discourse unto Thrasibulas) it may

very well be said, that the gods did fight for Artamenes: for it is most certain, that there never was seen so many great Princes altogether which did so weakly dispute the victory; not but that there was great difficulty in obtaining it, because though they did not fight it well, yet their inequality of number, made it no easie matter. Certainly, and without flattering the Persians, the Homotimes did miracles that day; also the Medean Cavalry a well as the Hircanian wrought wonderful effects. Yet in this great disorder, the King o•• Assyria, who in all other adventures would rather perhaps have been killed, then given•• ground, did now retire; when he saw that there was no hopes of victory, and that Maragdus King of Arabia was killed close by him: Fearing without doubt, that if the noise of the defeat should come unto Babylon before his return, there might rise some such disorder as might let the Princesse escape: This sudden retreat which he made, did certain∣ly confirm the report of his death. The Cappadocian Troops, fearing to be under the power of Ciaxares, as a master which was justly incensed, joyned unto that party of the Assyrians which were the King of Assyria's Convoy: And I do very well remember, that my Master seeing these Cappadocians fly, pursued, and cried out unto them, Why do you fly with them that are vanquished? Is it not better to stay and triumph with Conquerors? But his words were in vain; for shame and fear stifled their repentance. To relate unto you the number of the dead; the abundance of prisoners; the vast multitude of Arms and Horses; the great number of Chariots and Tents, and the infinite rich Plunder would not be much to the purpose: But let me tell you, that Artamenes moved Ciaxares to give all the Plunder of the field to the Souldiers; and for his own part he reserved no more then the liberty to divide and bestow it, more or lesse according to the deserts of the Ca∣ptains: None of the Homotimes or Persians would load themselves with any of it; but he would have the chief of them which were accustomed to fight on foot, to take the best of the enemies Horses; so that he made the first Persian Cavalry which ever was seen in Asia, But although this defeat of so many Kings, and the friendship which he had contracted with so many Princes, who in respect of him had taken the King of Medea's part, might well have satisfied him, yet the King of Assyria being neither dead nor a prisoner, and the Princesse being still in Babylon, all seemed unto him as if he had done nothing; So that he was not long at rest, but two dayes after the Battle, marched towards Babylon. In going thither, we understood that the King of Lydia was absolutely retired; and that the King of Phrygia, though discontented with the Assyrian, yet waited as I told you, to see the successe of things. But my Master desiring to remove such a puissant reserve from his enemy, he set out a considerable body of Horse under the command of Hidaspes, to go and fight him; and indeed the design did thrive so happily under Hidaspes, that after several skirmishes, they enforced the King of Phrygia's Trenches, and took him prisoner: But since Artamenes had been obliged unto him, during the Bithynian wars, he moved Ciaxares to use him very well: he left unto him the Command of those his Troops which remained after his defeat, upon condition they should not be imployed against him, at the siege of Babylon: for, said he, the King of Phrygia will never fight against that Prince whom he came to aid: Artamenes sent him with as many Medean Troops only to secure a passe, which was equally advantagious unto the King of Phrygia, if he would return, and to Ciaxares from being set upon from that side; He also gave liberty unto the Prince of Paphlagonia, who afterwards did not forsake him. At the last Sir, we came within sight of stately Babylon; and although my Master found it very strong when he was there, yet he found it much stronger this second time, as well because he now observed it better, as because the King of Assyria had now a greater interest in it. As soon as he espied the mag∣nificent Pallace which elevates it self in the midst of Babylon: There it is Feraulas (said he to me) whither we must go and deliver Mandana: He did presently begirt the Town round about with his Troops, to stop the passages of any out, and to discover in what place and part it best was assaultable: But to say truly, we found the wals so high, so thick and so strong, that our Battering Rams could work no execution; also the huge deep ditches full of water hindered our approaches to make any use of our Engines: Moreover, it seemed absolutely impossible to assault it from the River, by reason of that prodigious work which Queen Nitocris had made, whereby the River Euphrates was brought almost round the Town; as well to dilate the impetuosity of the River, as to make the accesse unto the Town more difficult; for the River by that means winding and crinkling as it did, it was impossible that they in the Town should be surprized by Boats, these turnings being so long, that it would be a long dayes work to come by them into Babylon, from the place

where they must begin. I will not insist upon exact relation of this Siege, or the prodigious pains which was taken in circling about so vast a Town; nor how many Towers Artamenes built up, from distance to distance answerable; as well to secure his entrenchments, and fortifie his Lines, as to discover what the enemies did within their wals; nor how these Towers were placed upon wooden piles of Palme, of a most prodigious height; nor all the ensignes which he prepared for this siege: nor will I tell you, how the valour of Maza∣res did appear in divers sallyes which the besieged made, nor how my Master repulsed them: But I must tell you in few words, that all their attempts and all they could do against so great a Town were all ineffectuall, and vaine, Artamenes despairing of gaining it, see∣ing that winter drew on, and that sooner then ordinary, the fields were covered with Snow, he knew not what to resolve upon: For although there were an infinite number of men within the town, yet were they victualled for a long time, so that he had no hopes to take it either by force or famine, unless he should tarry so long a time, as the thought of it did affright him: at last he bethought himself of a way which yielded him some hopes of successe: he did not think the River Euphrates could resist him; more then the river Gindes, so that with the consent and approbation of the King, he caused two great tren∣ches to be made, which joyned to the River, and took the water from the River above the town and let it into the Channel againe beneath: but before he had finished these trenches, or given passage for the water into them, he placed twenty thousand men neer the passage where the River runns into the Town, himself being in the head of them, & sent as many unto that place where the River issues out of the Town: things being thus ordered, he gave the signal to open the trenches a little before night: so that in less then two howrs, this River being made foordable; he marched himself the first up to the knees in wa∣ter (in spite of the coldness of the weather, & horse being unfit for takings towns) & did so encourage the rest by his example, that all which had order for it, followed, & thus they did most Couragiously, & with fierce impetuosity enter into proud Babylon. The assault 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made at both ends of the towne in an instant, Hidaspes not being less diligent then Arta∣menes My Master, to make sure work, went presently unto the palace, where as we were in∣formed by prisoners which we took) the Princess used to lodge, and took with him the Prince Gadates, and one of the officers of Gobrias, to conduct him thither: I will not re∣late unto you, the amazement of the inhabitants; the hideous disorder of the night: the Combats which he was forced unto in some streets; and the facilities he met with in others, nor how a great sedition which was in the town did help forward their destructi∣on; nor will I speak of the confused eccho of the noise, the desolation of the women, and the generall astonishment of the people: But I will tell you how Artamenes thought upon nothing but Mandana, and went in all hast unto the Palace: At first the guards made some resistance, but as soon as one of them Cryed out, that the King was escaped, they left the gates; threw down their Armes; and left Artamenes master of the place: But Oh heavens it was in vaine to look for Mandana, for he could not finde either the King or the Princess, nor could meet with any which could informe what was become of them. As for Hidaspes, according to orders from Artamenes, he secured all the publique places, and placed Courts of guard in severall streets, and kept in armes all the night, so that at break of day, more then half the army of Ciaxares was got into the town: and Artamenes was absolute master of Babylon, excepting two Castles which rendred themselves the next day: But neither in the Kings Palace; nor in the Castles▪ nor in the Temples nor in any of the houses, (for Artamenes caused all to be searched) could the King of Assyria or Man∣dana be found: only one of the Assyrian women which they had placed about the Prin∣cess, and who followed not: which said, that at the beginning of the night being accom∣panied with many of his men, came into her Chamber and took her and her two Cappa∣docian women away with him, and went down a paire of stairs which leads into the Gar∣den, but whither they went afterwards, she could not tell. To represent unto you my Masters despaire is a thing impossible: why does the gods, (said he) loade me thus with insupportable misfortunes? why will they not permit me to deliver my Princess, and punish my Rivall? Ha Feraulas, I seen is impossible. It was very happy that Ciax∣ares, and so many Grandees accompanied him▪ and gave out necessary orders, to calme this huge Town; for as for my Master, Mandana was the only thought that he could enter∣taine. A whole month passed, without any intelligence either of the King of Assyria or the Princess, during which time he suffered as much torment as man could do; Alas, said he somtimes unto me, what am I better for winning Battles; taking of townes, or sub∣verting

of Kingdomes, if I can neither relieve my Princess nor punish my Rivall? If it were not my own hand, that put her into the power of her Ravisher, I should be less troubled; but since it was by my own valour that the King of Assyria carried her away; and that same valour cannot make me kill him, this is a thing which is a bove my patience: For to save the life of her enemy, when he was set upon by eleven Cavaliers, and not to be able to take it from him, at that time when so many others as valiant as himself felt the weight of my blowes; This is it Feraulas, that the Gods are resolved upon my destructi∣on, and that I must prepare my self for it. I forgot to tell you Sir, that we found in Baby∣lon a great number of Ladies, of very great quality, who having been used with much respect (for Artamenes before he entered the Town did give express command that none should offer any violence unto any women) came to give him thanks, and assured him that the Princesse Mandana, would thanke him also, for the Civility which they had re∣ceived from him. At the very name of Mandana, my Master did double his civilities to∣wards them: and he received this satisfaction however, to heare Mandana well spoken of as well in Babylon as Themiscyra; it being most certain that this Princess had cau∣sed her self to be adored amongst them. Artamenes understood by these Ladies that his Rivall did treat her with abundance of respect, at least in their sight. But they told my Master, that since the beginning of the siege, none were permitted to come neer the Prin∣cess; nor any Lady to come within the pallace: I will not tell you Sir, the severall re∣flections which my Master made upon all these things, for it would too much lengthen my story; only this, that sometimes, he knew not well whether he should grieve more to understand that his Rivall was more rigorous unto her, since the siege of Babylon, then to use her as he did before. To speak truth, I do believe, that what these Ladies had said unto him, as thinking to tell good newes, did not much please him, so much did Jealousie disturb his reason, & so difficult a thing it is to prevent that humour from possessing those that are most reasonable. But Sir, at the last there was such great care taken to be informed concerning the King of Assyria, that they had intelligence he was retreated unto Pteria, whereof Aribeus was governor: thta Mazares, conducted him thither, and that Aribeus his old friend, had received him into the town; and that the Princess was very strictly guarded in that place; yet we neither could know then, nor at this day how they could get out of Babylon: This newes did at first afford much Joy unto Artamenes; who moved Ciaxares, to disencamp his Army which lay in and about this stately town; and after he had left a strong garrison in it, and given all requisite orders for keeping it, we marched with all speed towards Pteria; and although this march was very long, yet such was the prudent provision of Artamenes, as our Troopes wanted nothing nor were they worse for it: But Sir, when we came within three dayes march of this town: that Joy which my Master had to know where his Princess and his Rivall were, was much lessened: for we had Intelligence that the King of Assyria the Prince Mazares, and Aribeus, had con∣veyed away the Princess and themselves to Sinope: when Artamenes considered how that town was seated upon the sea, and without a navall Army it was impossible to besiege it, his sorrowes were mightily multiplyed; For indeed Ciaxares had no ships, neither could he get them so soone as to be serviceable, and yet was all in faine to beleaguer Sinope without them, since if they stormed the town from the land side, then the King of Assyria had the Sea open to save himself, and carry away the Princess; this was the thing which most of all Artamenes feared: This disasterous circumstance which was a reason, why he durst not besiege Sinope with an Army of a hundred thousand men, caused such a sad∣ness in him as cannot be expressed. Desperat then as he was, he propounded unto Ciaxa∣res, to send me into Sinope disguised, to the end I might suborne some or other, and try whether the town could be taken by conspiracy. When Ciaxares could not think of a better way, he consented unto this, and I obtained that which I my self desired, for in∣deed Sir, it was I who first made the motion unto my Master. I went then after I had moulded my self into the habit of a Countrey Pesant; and since we had heretofore stayed a long time in Sinope, I had got my self many friends: Amongst the rest Artucas was one, who is a kinsman unto Martesia, and now here with us; he alwayes loved me, though he was somthing obliged unto the service of Aribeus: when I had got into the town, and had concealed my self with one who was very faithfull unto me; I perceived that it was a thing impossible to speak with the Princess as I designed: And I understood that they alwayes kept Gallyes with oares, and ships ready for saile, in case of any need, especially since the King of Assyria; understood, that our Army was so neer him. I smelt also, that

though Artucas was a Captain of one of the gates in the Town, yet he did not approve of the revolt in Aribeus; but thought it very strange that the Princesse should be a priso∣ner in a Town which was her own: I understood also that the Prince Mazares had all possible care of her, and did as much as he could qualifie the violent humours in the King of Assyria. In Conclusion, after I had well consulted with my self what I had to do; I went one night unto Artucas, who was not a little amused to see me: After the first comple∣ments were past, I began to speak of things in particular: I made him understand that he was engaged on the worse side, not only because it was unjust, but also because it would ruine him: In few words, I told him so many things, and so handsomly prepared him, that he staggered, and at last I made him resolve to deceive Aribeus, and become faith∣ful unto his King: We agreed then that he should deliver up the Gate, on that side the Town towards the Temple of Mars, precisely upon that day and hour, that I should appoint him: So then when I got out of Sinope, and was returned to the Camp, I brought such joy unto my Master, as is inconceiveable: you know Sir, (pursued Feraulas speaking unto the King of Hircania) That this resolution was fixed upon, That Artamenes should come with four thousand men only, to surprize Sinope; that Ciaxares should follow the next day with the whole Army. But my Master being advanced to execute this great businesse; he saw as he came out of a valley, that the Town which he came to surprize was all in a flame, and believed that the Princesse would perish in it: you also know that in lieu of destroying Sinope we saved that little which remains; how we quenched the fire; how Aribeus fought; how he was overwhelmed, and how he being come unto the foot of the Tower in the Castle, the generous Phrasibulus, whom you see there, opened the gate, and told my Master, that there was in that place an illustrious per∣son who had need of help: Neither are you ignorant, how Artamenes running hastily up to the top of the Tower, thinking to find the Princesse there, he only found his Corrival: And doubtlesse you also know, how my Master did see a Galley, in which the King of Assyria told him, that the Prince Mazares had taken away Mandana.

In conclusion, Feraulas desiring chiefly to acquaint these Princes that his Master held no base intelligence with the King of Assyria; after he had told them all the turbulent agitations in the mindes of these two Rivals, whilest they looked from the top of the sow∣er upon the Galley during the Tempest; then he most exactly related all the discourse be∣tween the King of Assyria and Artamenes; making them to understand the promise which Artamenes had made, how that it was not prejudicial to the Kings service; and that the interest of his love was the only thing which made him conceal the King of Assyria's Letter. Afterwards he slightly rehearsed the flight of this King; the death of Aribeus; the retreat of this Prince unto Pteria; how he had written unto Artamenes, and the reason why Artame∣nes did hide his Letter from Ciaxares; by what accident his answer came unto the Kings hands: how Artamenes believed, and almost still believes that the Princesse perished: how he found Mazares half drowned, and indeed all that happened until the arrival of Ciaxares, and imprisonment of Artamenes. In pursuance whereof, he conjured them all to consider what was best to be done for the preservation of such an illustrious man: For, (said he to them) Sirs, all this that Chrisantes and my self have related unto you, is only to give you some light touch of his vertue, it being most certain that it is infinitely above all that can be said or thought.

Feraulas having ended his relation, left all those illustrious auditors in so much admira∣tion of the miraculous life of Artamenes, and in so much joy that they were not mistaken in that opinion which they ever had of his innocency, that they could not chuse but give some testimonies of it. I ever believed (said the King of Hircania) that it was impossible Artamenes should be in any fault: And I never doubted (added Persodes) but that he was ever absolutely innocent. The worst is (replied Hidaspes) that one cannot justifie him before Ciaxares of that crime whereof he is accused, but by accusing him of another which will not lesse incense him: And I doubt (said Chrisantes interrupting him) that Ciaxares would be as well pleased with his holding secret correspondency with the King of Assyria, as with Mandana. If the Princesse should be dead (answered Adusias) there would be no difficulty to justifie Artamenes in discovering his love; but if by happy fortune she be alive (replied Feraulas) my Master will never forgive Chrisantes and me, for discovering his passion unto Ciaxares. For my part (added Thrasibulus) I conceive it requisite to use much prudence in the matter, and not to discover the love of Artamenes, until such time as it be thought fit to discover his quality. But the knowledge of his quality (replied Chrisantes)

is a thing altogether as dangerous to acquaint the King with: I am of this opinion (said the King of Hircania) not to do any thing slightly, but to bring things unto such a passe, as to hazard nothing; and to that end, before any thing be discovered unto Ciaxares, it is expedient to gain the hearts of the Captains of Souldiers in such a manner, that there may be neither any fear nor danger in speaking unto him for Artamenes. All the Princes con∣curring with the King of Hircania, and approving of what he said, did assure Hidaspes, Adusius, Chrisantes, and Feraulas, that they themselves would rather perish, then suffer their Master to be in danger of it; and that they would neglect no manner of expedient which may conduce unto his safety. Thrasibulus was in despair of any power to serve him any way then in his person and courage, which he would pawne for him. As they were thus debating, Gobrias, Gadates, Thimocrates, and Philocles came in: They were not pre∣sent at the relations of Chrisantes and Feraulas, because as soon as Ciaxares came to Sinope, they returned to the Camp, and lodged not in the Town, But since they were no lesse affectionated unto their Master then the rest of the Princes, Feraulas said unto the King of Hircania, that he must needs engage them in behalf of Artamenes. At the name of Arta∣menes, Gobrias asked what he should do to serve him? Gadates all impatience, that if it were only to die for him, he was and ever would be ready. Thimocrates and Philocles appeared to be as ready as any to serve him: So that the King of Hircania beginning to speak, let them all understand, that there was nothing else to be done, but for every one to be ready to save Artamenes, if there were any attempt to destroy him. Upon these words, all the Princes did solemnly swear to unite themselves, and take up Arms for his safty whensoever there should be any need. They were all upon these terms, when Ar∣tucas came unto Hidaspes, and told him that he came to assure him, Artamenes had sent a note unto the King which made him very glad, but none could tell him what it was; and since he knew him to be a lover of Artamenes, he would advise him to go into the Castle: Hidaspes after he had given thanks unto Artucas for his counsel, acquainted all the illustri∣ous assembly with it: who out of impatience to know what it was, went presently unto the King, but with so much esteem, and so much affection unto Artamenes, and did so in∣terest themselves in his fortune, that any would have said, that they were all of them his kindred or subjects.